1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
|
<!DOCTYPE HTML PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD HTML 4.01 Transitional//EN">
<html>
<head>
<title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Trail Book, by Mary Austin et al</title>
<meta HTTP-EQUIV="content-Type" CONTENT="text/html; charset=iso-8859-1">
<style type="text/css">
<!--
* { font-family: Times;}
P { margin-top: .75em;
margin-bottom: .75em; }
a:link {color:blue;
text-decoration:none}
link {color:blue;
text-decoration:none}
a:visited {color:blue;
text-decoration:none}
a:hover {color:red}
H1,H2,H3,H4 { text-align: center; }
HR { width: 100%; }
// -->
</style>
</head>
<body>
<h1>The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Trail Book, by Mary Austin et al</h1>
<pre>
Copyright laws are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
copyright laws for your country before downloading or redistributing
this or any other Project Gutenberg eBook.
This header should be the first thing seen when viewing this Project
Gutenberg file. Please do not remove it. Do not change or edit the
header without written permission.
Please read the "legal small print," and other information about the
eBook and Project Gutenberg at the bottom of this file. Included is
important information about your specific rights and restrictions in
how the file may be used. You can also find out about how to make a
donation to Project Gutenberg, and how to get involved.
**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**
**eBooks Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**
*****These eBooks Were Prepared By Thousands of Volunteers!*****
Title: The Trail Book
Author: Mary Austin et al
Release Date: February, 2006 [EBook #9913]
[This file was first posted on October 30, 2003]
Edition: 10
Language: English
Character set encoding: iso-8859-1
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK, THE TRAIL BOOK ***
</pre>
<center>
<h3>E-text prepared by Eric Eldred, Debra Storr,<br>
and Project Gutenberg Distributed Proofreaders</h3>
</center>
<br>
<br>
<hr>
<center><a NAME="arrrump"></a><a href="#i1"><img SRC="001.jpg" ALT="Arr-rr-ump I said" BORDER=0 height=600 width=381></a></center>
<h4>
"'Arr-rr-ump!' I said"</h4>
<h1>
THE TRAIL BOOK</h1>
<h3>
BY</h3>
<h1>
MARY AUSTIN</h1>
<h2>
WITH ILLUSTRATIONS BY MILO WINTER</h2>
<h3>
1918</h3>
<center><img SRC="002.gif" ALT="frontispiece" height=400 width=243></center>
<h3>
TO MARY, MY NIECE</h3>
<h3>
IN THE HOPE THAT SHE MAY FIND THROUGH THE TRAILS OF HER OWN COUNTRY THE
ROAD TO WONDERLAND CONTENTS</h3>
<hr style="width: 35%;">
<h3>
<a NAME="a1"></a><a href="#c1">I HOW OLIVER AND DORCAS JANE FOUND THE TRAIL</a></h3>
<h3>
<a NAME="a2"></a><a href="#c2">II WHAT THE BUFFALO CHIEF TOLD</a></h3>
<h3>
<a NAME="a3"></a><a href="#c3">III HOW THE MASTODON HAPPENED FIRST TO BELONG
TO A MAN, AS TOLD BY ARRUMPA</a></h3>
<h3>
<a NAME="a4"></a><a href="#c4">IV THE SECOND PART OF THE MASTODON STORY,
CONCERNING THE TRAIL TO THE SEA AND THE TALKING STICK OF TAKU-WAKIN</a></h3>
<h3>
<a NAME="a5"></a><a href="#c5">V HOW HOWKAWANDA AND FRIEND-AT-THE-BACK
FOUND THE TRAIL TO THE BUFFALO COUNTRY; TOLD BY THE COYOTE</a></h3>
<h3>
<a NAME="a6"></a><a href="#c6">VI DORCAS JANE HEARS HOW THE CORN CAME TO
THE VALLEY OF THE MISSI-SIPPU; TOLD BY THE CORN WOMAN</a></h3>
<h3>
<a NAME="a7"></a><a href="#c7">VII A TELLING OF THE SALT TRAIL, OF TSE-TSE-YOTE
AND THE DELIGHT-MAKERS; TOLD BY MOKE-ICHA</a></h3>
<h3>
<a NAME="a8"></a><a href="#c8">VIII YOUNG-MAN-WHO-NEVER-TURNS-BACK: A TELLING
OF THE TALLEGEWI, BY ONE OF THEM</a></h3>
<h3>
<a NAME="a9"></a><a href="#c9">IX HOW THE LENNI-LENAPE CAME FROM SHINAKI
AND THE TALLEGEWI FOUGHT THEM: THE SECOND PART OF THE MOUND-BUILDER'S STORY</a></h3>
<h3>
<a NAME="a10"></a><a href="#c10">X THE MAKING OF A SHAMAN: A TELLING OF
THE IROQUOIS TRAIL, BY THE ONONDAGA</a></h3>
<h3>
<a NAME="a11"></a><a href="#c11">XI THE PEARLS OF COFACHIQUE: HOW LUCAS
DE AYLLON CAME TO LOOK FOR THEM AND WHAT THE CACICA FAR-LOOKING DID TO
HIM; TOLD BY THE PELICAN.</a></h3>
<h3>
<a NAME="a12"></a><a href="#c12">XII HOW THE IRON SHIRTS CAME TO TUSCALOOSA:
A TELLING OF THE TRIBUTE ROAD BY THE LADY OF COFACHIQUE.</a></h3>
<h3>
<a NAME="a13"></a><a href="#c13">XIII HOW THE IRON SHIRTS CAME LOOKING
FOR THE SEVEN CITIES OF CIBOLA; TOLD BY THE ROAD-RUNNER.</a></h3>
<h3>
<a NAME="a14"></a><a href="#c14">XIV HOW THE MAN OF TWO HEARTS KEPT THE
SECRET OF THE HOLY PLACES; TOLD BY THE CONDOR.</a></h3>
<h3>
<a NAME="a15"></a><a href="#c15">XV HOW THE MEDICINE OF THE ARROWS WAS
BROKEN AT REPUBLICAN RIVER; TOLD BY THE CHIEF OFFICER OF THE DOG SOLDIERS</a></h3>
<h3>
<a NAME="aapp"></a><a href="#app">APPENDIX</a></h3>
<h3>
<a NAME="agloss"></a><a href="#gloss">GLOSSARY</a></h3>
<hr style="width: 100%;">
<h2>
<a NAME="i1"></a>ILLUSTRATIONS</h2>
<h5>
<a href="#arrrump">"'ARR-RR-UMP!' I SAID"</a></h5>
<h5>
<a NAME="i09"></a><a href="#ibuffalochief">THE BUFFALO CHIEF</a></h5>
<h5>
<a NAME="i15"></a><a href="#mastodon">THE MASTODON</a></h5>
<h5>
<a NAME="i40"></a><a href="#40">TAKU AND ARRUMPA</a></h5>
<h5>
<a NAME="i58"></a><a href="#58">THE TRAIL TO THE SEA</a></h5>
<h5>
<a NAME="i60"></a>THE TRAIL TO THE BUFFALO COUNTRY</h5>
<h5>
<a NAME="i70"></a><a href="#71">SHOT DOWNWARD TO THE LEDGE WHERE HOWKAWANDA
AND YOUNGER BROTHER HUGGED THEMSELVES (in color)</a></h5>
<h5>
<a NAME="i79"></a><a href="#79">THE CORN WOMEN</a></h5>
<h5>
<a NAME="i104"></a><a href="#104">SIGN OF THE SUN AND THE FOUR QUARTERS</a></h5>
<h5>
<a NAME="i105"></a><a href="#105">MOKE-ICHA</a></h5>
<h5>
<a NAME="i112"></a><a href="#112">TSE-TSE-YOTE AND MOKE-ICHA (in Color)</a></h5>
<h5>
<a NAME="i154"></a><a href="#154">TSE-TSE-YOTE AND MOKE-ICHA</a></h5>
<h5>
<a NAME="i156"></a><a href="#156">THE MOUND-BUILDERS</a></h5>
<h5>
<a NAME="i176"></a><a href="#176">THE IROQUOIS TRAIL</a></h5>
<h5>
<a NAME="i196"></a><a href="#196">THE GOLD-SEEKERS</a></h5>
<h5>
<a NAME="i203"></a><a href="#203">SHE COULD SEE THE THOUGHTS OF A MAN WHILE
THEY WERE STILL IN HIS HEART (in Color)</a></h5>
<h5>
<a NAME="i217"></a><a href="#217">THE CACICA FAR-LOOKING MEETS THE IRON
SHIRTS</a></h5>
<h5>
<a NAME="i236"></a><a href="#236">THE DESERT</a></h5>
<h5>
<a NAME="i254"></a><a href="#254">THE CONDOR THAT HAS HIS NEST ON EL MORRO</a></h5>
<h5>
<a NAME="i278"></a><a href="#278">THE DOG SOLDIERS</a></h5>
<hr WIDTH="100%">
<h1>
<a NAME="c1"></a>THE TRAIL BOOK</h1>
<hr style="width: 100%;">
<center>
<h2>
<a NAME="ibuffalochief"></a><a href="#i09"><img SRC="009.gif" ALT="The Buffalo Chief" BORDER=0 height=343 width=600></a></h2></center>
<h2>
<a href="#a1">I</a></h2>
<h2>
<a href="#a1">HOW OLIVER AND DORCAS JANE FOUND THE TRAIL</a></h2>
From the time that he had first found, himself alone with them, Oliver
had felt sure that the animals could come alive again if they wished. That
was one blowy afternoon about a week after his father had been made night
engineer and nobody had come into the Museum for several hours.
<p>Oliver had been sitting for some time in front of the Buffalo case,
wondering what might be at the other end of the trail. The cows that stood
midway in it had such a<i>going</i>look. He was sure it must lead, past
the hummock where the old bull flourished his tail, to one of those places
where he had always wished to be. All at once, as the boy sat there thinking
about it, the glass case disappeared and the trail shot out like a dark
snake over a great stretch of rolling, grass-covered prairie.
<p>He could see the tops of the grasses stirring like the hair on the old
Buffalo's coat, and the ripple of water on the beaver pool which was just
opposite and yet somehow only to be reached after long travel through the
Buffalo Country. The wind moved on the grass, on the surface of the water
and the young leaves of the alders, and over all the animals came the start
and stir of life.
<p>And then the slow, shuffling steps of the Museum attendant startled
it all into stillness again.
<p>The attendant spoke to Oliver as he passed, for even a small boy is
worth talking to when you have been all day in a Museum where nothing is
new to you and nobody comes.
<p>"You want to look out, son," said the attendant, who really liked the
boy and hadn't a notion what sort of ideas he was putting into Oliver's
head. "If you ain't careful, some of them things will come downstairs some
night and go off with ye."
<p>And why should MacShea have said that if he hadn't known for certain
that the animals<i>did</i>come alive at night? That was the way Oliver
put it when he was trying to describe this extraordinary experience to
his sister.
<p>Dorcas Jane, who was eleven and a half and not at all imaginative, eyed
him suspiciously. Oliver had such a way of stating things that were not
at all believable, in a way that made them seem the likeliest things in
the world. He was even capable of acting for days as if things were so,
which you knew from the beginning were only the most delightful of make-believes.
Life on this basis was immensely more exciting, but then you never knew
whether or not he might be what some of his boy friends called "stringing
you," so when Oliver began to hint darkly at his belief that the stuffed
animals in the Mammal room of the Museum came alive at night and had larks
of their own, Dorcas Jane offered the most noncommittal objection that
occurred to her.
<p>"They couldn't," she said; "the night watchman wouldn't let them." There
were watchmen, she knew, who went the rounds of every floor.
<p>But, insisted Oliver, why should they have watchmen at all, if not to
prevent people from breaking in and disturbing the animals when they were
busy with affairs of their own? He meant to stay up there himself some
night and see what it was all about; and as he went on to explain how it
would be possible to slip up the great stair while the watchmen were at
the far end of the long hall, and of the places one could hide if the watchman
came along when he wasn't wanted, he said "we" and "us." For, of course,
he meant to take Dorcas Jane with him. Where would be the fun of such an
adventure if you had it alone? And besides, Oliver had discovered that it
was not at all difficult to scare himself with the things he had merely
imagined. There were times when Dorcas Jane's frank disbelief was a great
comfort to him. Still, he wasn't the sort of boy to be scared before anything
has really happened, so when Dorcas Jane suggested that they didn't know
what the animals might do to any one who went among them uninvited, he
threw it off stoutly.
<p>"Pshaw! They can't do anything to us! They're stuffed, Silly!"
<p>And to Dorcas Jane, who was by this time completely under the spell
of the adventure, it seemed quite likely that the animals should be stuffed
so that they couldn't hurt you, and yet not stuffed so much that they couldn't
come alive again.
<p>It was all of a week before they could begin. There is a kind of feeling
you have to have about an adventure without which the affair doesn't come
off properly. Anybody who has been much by himself in the woods has had
it; or sometime, when you are all alone in the house, all at once there
comes a kind of pricking of your skin and a tightness in your chest, not
at all unpleasant, and a kind of feeling that the furniture has its eye
on you, or that some one behind your shoulder is about to speak, and immediately
after that something happens. Or you feel sure it would have happened if
somebody hadn't interrupted.
<p>Dorcas Jane<i>never</i>had feelings like that. But about a week after
Oliver had proposed to her that they spend a part of the night in the long
gallery, he was standing in front of the Buffalo case, wondering what actually
did happen when a buffalo caught you. Quite unexpectedly, deep behind the
big bull's glassy eye, he caught a gleam as of another eye looking at him,
meaningly, and with a great deal of friendliness. Oliver felt prickles
come out suddenly all over his body, and without quite knowing why, he
began to move away from that place, tip-toe and slippingly, like a wild
creature in the woods when it does not know who may be about. He told himself
it would never do to have the animals come alive without Dorcas Jane, and
before all those stupid, staring folk who might come in at any minute and
spoil everything.
<p>That night, after their father had gone off clanking to his furnaces,
Dorcas heard her brother tapping on the partition between their rooms,
as he did sometimes when they played "prisoner." She knew exactly what
he meant by it and tapped back that she was ready.
<p>Everything worked out just as they had planned. They heard the strange,
hollow-sounding echoes of the watchman's voice dying down the halls, as
stair by stair they dropped the street lamps below them, and saw strange
shadows start out of things that were perfectly harmless and familiar by
day.
<p>There was no light in the gallery except faint up-and-down glimmers
from the glass of the cases, and here and there the little spark of an
eye. Outside there was a whole world of light, the milky way of the street
with the meteor roar of the Elevated going by, processions of small moons
marching below them across the park, and blazing constellations in the
high windows opposite. Tucked into one of the window benches between the
cases, the children seemed to swing into another world where almost anything
might happen. And yet for at least a quarter of an hour nothing did.
<p>"I don't believe nothing ever does," said Dorcas Jane, who was not at
all careful of her grammar.
<p>"Sh-sh!" said Oliver. They had sat down directly in front of the Buffalo
Trail, though Dorcas would have preferred to be farther away from the Polar
Bear. For suppose it hadn't been properly stuffed! But Oliver had eyes
only for the trail.
<p>"I want to see where it begins and where it goes," he insisted.
<p>So they sat and waited, and though the great building was never allowed
to grow quite cold, it was cool enough to make it pleasant for them to
sit close together and for Dorcas to tuck her hand into the crook of his
arm....
<p>All at once the Bull Buffalo shook himself.
<br>
<hr style="width: 100%;">
<center>
<h2>
<a href="#i15"><img SRC="015.gif" ALT="The Mastodon" BORDER=0 height=394 width=600></a><a NAME="mastodon"></a></h2></center>
<h2>
<a NAME="c2"></a><a href="#a2">II</a></h2>
<h2>
<a href="#a2">WHAT THE BUFFALO CHIEF TOLD</a></h2>
"Wake! Wake!" said the Bull Buffalo, with a roll to it, as though the word
had been shouted in a deep voice down an empty barrel. He shook the dust
out of his mane and stamped his fore-foot to set the herd in motion. There
were thousands of them feeding as far as the eye could reach, across the
prairie, yearlings and cows with their calves of that season, and here
and there a bull, tossing his heavy head and sending up light puffs of
dust under the pawings of his hoof as he took up the leader's signal.
<p>"Wake! Wa--ake!"
<p>It rolled along the ground like thunder. At the sound the herds gathered
themselves from the prairie, they turned back from the licks, they rose
upplopfrom the wallows, trotting singly in the trails that rayed out to
every part of the pastures and led up toward the high ridges.
<p>"Wa-ak--" began the old bull; then he stopped short, threw up his head,
sniffing the wind, and ended with a sharp snort which changed the words
to "What? What?"
<p>"What's this," said the Bull Buffalo, "Pale Faces?"
<p>"They are very young," said the young cow, the one with thegoing look.
She had just been taken into the herd that season and had the place of
the favorite next to the leader.
<p>"If you please, sir," said Oliver, "we only wished to know where the
trail went."
<p>"Why," said the Buffalo Chief, surprised, "to the Buffalo roads, of
course. We must be changing pasture." As he pawed contempt upon the short,
dry grass, the rattlesnake, that had been sunning himself at the foot of
the hummock, slid away under the bleached buffalo skull, and the small,
furry things dived everywhere into their burrows.
<p>"That is the way always," said the young cow, "when the Buffalo People
begin their travels. Not even a wolf will stay in the midst of the herds;
there would be nothing left of him by the time the hooves had passed over."
<p>The children could see how that might be, for as the thin lines began
to converge toward the high places, it was as if the whole prairie had
turned black and moving. Where the trails drew out of the flat lands to
the watersheds, they were wide enough for eight or ten to walk abreast,
trodden hard and white as country roads. There was a deep, continuous murmur
from the cows like the voice of the earth talking to itself at twilight.
<p>"Come," said the old bull, "we must be moving."
<p>"But what is that?" said Dorcas Jane, as a new sound came from the direction
of the river, a long chant stretching itself like a snake across the prairie,
and as they listened there were words that lifted and fell with an odd
little pony joggle.
<p>"That is the Pawnees, singing their travel song," said the Buffalo Chief.
<p>And as he spoke they could see the eagle bonnets of the tribesmen coming
up the hollow, every man mounted, with his round shield and the point of
his lance tilted forward. After them came the women on the pack-ponies
with the goods, and the children stowed on the travoises of lodge-poles
that trailed from the ponies' withers.
<p>"Ha-ah," said the old bull. "One has laid his ear to the ground in their
lodges and has heard the earth tremble with the passing of the Buffalo
People."
<p>"But where do they go?" said Dorcas.
<p>"They follow the herds," said the old bull, "for the herds are their
food and their clothes and their housing. It is the Way Things Are that
the Buffalo People should make the trails and men should ride in them.
They go up along the watersheds where the floods cannot mire, where the
snow is lightest, and there are the best lookouts."
<p>"And, also, there is the easiest going," said a new voice with a snarly
running whine in it. It came from a small gray beast with pointed ears
and a bushy tail, and the smut-tipped nose that all coyotes have had since
their very first father blacked himself bringing fire to Man from the Burning
Mountain. He had come up very softly at the heels of the Buffalo Chief,
who wheeled suddenly and blew steam from his nostrils.
<p>"That," he said, "is because of the calves. It is not because a buffalo
cannot go anywhere it pleases him; down ravines where a horse would stumble
and up cliffs where even you, O Smut Nose, cannot follow."
<p>"True, Great Chief," said the Coyote, "but I seem to remember trails
that led through the snow to very desirable places."
<p>This was not altogether kind, for it is well known that it is only when
snow has lain long enough on the ground to pack and have a hard coating
of ice, that the buffaloes dare trust themselves upon it. When it is new-fallen
and soft they flounder about helplessly until they die of starvation, and
the wolves pull them down, or the Indians come and kill them. But the old
bull had the privilege which belongs to greatness, of not being obliged
to answer impertinent things that were said to him. He went on just as
if nothing had interrupted, telling how the buffalo trails had found the
mountain passes and how they were rutted deep into the earth by the migrating
herds.
<p>"I have heard," he said, "that when the Pale Faces came into the country
they found no better roads anywhere than the buffalo traces--"
<p>"Also," purred Moke-icha, "I have heard that they found trails through
lands where no buffalo had been before them." Moke-icha, the Puma, lay
on a brown boulder that matched so perfectly with her watered coat that
if it had not been for the ruffling of the wind on her short fur and the
twitchings of her tail, the children might not have discovered her. "Look,"
she said, stretching out one of her great pads toward the south, where
the trail ran thin and white across a puma-colored land, streaked with
black lava and purple shadow. Far at the other end it lifted in red, wall-sided
buttes where the homes of the Cliff People stuck like honeycombs in the
wind-scoured hollows.
<p>"Now I recall a trail in that country," said Moke-icha, "that was older
than the oldest father's father of them could remember. Four times a year
the People of the Cliffs went down on it to the Sacred Water, and came
back with bags of salt on their shoulders."
<p>Even as she spoke they could see the people coming out of the Cliff
dwellings and the priests going into the kivas preparing for the journey.
<p>That was how it was; when any animal spoke of the country he knew best,
that was what the children saw. And yet all the time there was the beginning
of the buffalo trail in front of them, and around them, drawn there by
that something of himself which every man puts into the work of his hands,
the listening tribesmen. One of these spoke now in answer to Moke-icha.
<p>"Also in my part of the country," he said, "long before there were Pale
Faces, there were trade trails and graded ways, and walled ways between
village and village. We traded for cherts as far south as Little River
in the Tenasas Mountains, and north to the Sky-Blue Water for copper which
was melted out of rocks, and there were workings at Flint Ridge that were
older than the great mound at Cahokia."
<p>"Oh," cried both the children at once, "Mound-Builders!"--and they stared
at him with interest.
<p>He was probably not any taller than the other Indians, but seemed so
on account of his feather headdress which was built up in front with a
curious cut-out copper ornament. They thought they recognized the broad
banner stone of greenish slate which he carried, the handle of which was
tasseled with turkey beards and tiny tails of ermine. He returned the children's
stare in the friendliest possible fashion, twirling his banner stone as
a policeman does his night stick.
<p>"Were you? Mound-Builders, you know?" questioned Oliver.
<p>"You could call us that. We called ourselves Tallegewi, and our trails
were old before the buffalo had crossed east of the Missi-Sippu, the Father
of all Rivers. Then the country was full of the horned people, thick as
flies in the Moon of Stopped Waters." As he spoke, he pointed to the moose
and wapiti trooping down the shallow hills to the watering-places. They
moved with a dancing motion, and the multitude of their horns was like
a forest walking, a young forest in the spring before the leaves are out
and there is a clicking of antlered bough on bough. "They would come in
twenty abreast to the licks where we lay in wait for them," said the Tallega.
"They were the true trail-makers."
<p>"Then you must have forgotten what I had to do with it," said a voice
that seemed to come from high up in the air, so that they all looked up
suddenly and would have been frightened at the huge bulk, if the voice
coming from it in a squeaky whisper had not made it seem ridiculous. It
was the Mastodon, who had strolled in from the pre-historic room, though
it was a wonder to the children how so large a beast could move so silently.
<p>"Hey," said a Lenni-Lenape, who had sat comfortably smoking all this
time, "I've heard of you--there was an old Telling of my father's--though
I hardly think I believed it. What are you doing here?"
<p>"I've a perfect right to come," said the Mastodon, shuffling embarrassedly
from foot to foot. "I was the first of my kind to have a man belonging
to me, and it was I that showed him the trail to the sea."
<p>"Oh, please, would you tell us about it?" said Dorcas.
<p>The Mastodon rocked to and fro on his huge feet, embarrassedly.
<p>"If--if it would please the company--"
<p>Everybody looked at the Buffalo Chief, for, after all, it was he who
began the party. The old bull pawed dust and blew steam from his nostrils,
which was a perfectly safe thing to do in case the story didn't turn out
to his liking.
<p>"Tell, tell," he agreed, in a voice like a man shouting down twenty
rain barrels at once.
<p>And looking about slyly with his little twinkling eyes at the attentive
circle, the Mastodon began.
<p>
<hr style="width: 100%;">
<center>
<h2>
<a NAME="23"></a><img SRC="023.gif" ALT="Illustration" height=411 width=600></h2></center>
<h2>
<a NAME="c3"></a><a href="#a3">III</a></h2>
<h2>
<a href="#a3">HOW THE MASTODON HAPPENED FIRST TO BELONG TO A MAN, AS TOLD
BY ARRUMPA</a></h2>
"In my time, everything, even the shape of the land was different. From
Two Rivers it was all marsh, marsh and swamp with squidgy islands, with
swamp and marsh again till you came to hills and hard land, beyond which
was the sea. Nothing grew then but cane and coarse grass, and the water
rotting the land until there was no knowing where it was safe treading
from year to year. Not that it mattered to my people. We kept to the hills
where there was plenty of good browse, and left the swamp to the Grass-Eaters--bunt-headed,
woolly-haired eaters of grass!"
<p>Up came Arrumpa's trunk to trumpet his contempt, and out from the hillslope
like a picture on a screen stretched for a moment the flat reed-bed of
Two Rivers, with great herds of silly, elephant-looking creatures feeding
there, with huge incurving trunks and backs that sloped absurdly from a
high fore-hump. They rootled in the tall grass or shouldered in long, snaky
lines through the canes, their trunks waggling.
<p>"Mammoths they were called," said Arrumpa, "and they hid in the swamp
because their tusks curved in and they were afraid of Saber-Tooth, the
Tiger. There were a great many of them, though not so many as our people,
and also there was Man. It was the year my tusks began to grow that I first
saw him. We were coming up from the river to the bedding-ground and there
was a thin rim of the moon like a tusk over the hill's shoulder. I remember
the damp smell of the earth and the good smell of the browse after the
sun goes down, and between them a thin blue mist curling with a stinging
smell that made prickles come along the back of my neck.
<p>"'What is that?' I said, for I walked yet with my mother.
<p>"'It is the smell which Man makes so that other people may know where
he is and keep away from him,' she said, for my mother had never been friends
with Man and she did not know any better.
<p>"Then we came up over the ridge and saw them, about a score, naked and
dancing on the naked front of the hill. They had a fire in their midst
from which the blue smell went up, and as they danced they sang--
<blockquote>Hail, moon, young moon!
<br>Hail, hail, young moon!
<br>Bring me something that I wish,
<br>Hail, moon, hail!</blockquote>
"--catching up fire-sticks in their hands and tossing them toward the tusk
of the moon. That was how they made the moon grow, by working fire into
it, so my man told me afterwards. But it was not until I began to walk
by myself that he found me.
<p>"I had come up from the lower hills all one day," said the Mastodon.
"There was a feel in the air as if the Great Cold had breathed into it.
It curdled blue as pond water, and under the blueness the forest color
showed like weed under water. I walked by myself and did not care who heard
me. Now and then I tore up a young tree, for my tusks had grown fast that
year and it was good to feel the tree tug at its roots and struggle with
me. Farther up, the wind walked on the dry leaves with a sound like a thousand
wapiti trooping down the mountain. Every little while, for want of something
to do, I charged it. Then I carried a pine, which I had torn up, on my
tusks, until the butt struck a boulder which went down the hill with an
avalanche of small stones that set all the echoes shouting.
<p>"In the midst of it I lifted up my voice and said that I was I, Arrumpa,
walking by myself,--and just then a dart struck me. The men had come up
under cover of the wind on either side so that there was nothing for me
to do but to move forward, which I did, somewhat hurriedly.
<p>"I had not come to my full size then, but I was a good weight for my
years," said Arrumpa modestly,--"a very good weight, and it was my weight
that saved me, for the edge of the ravine that opened suddenly in front
of me crumbled, so that I came down into the bottom of it with a great
mass of rubbish and broken stone, with a twisted knee, and very much astonished.
<p>"I remember blowing to get the blood and dust out of my eyes,--there
was a dart stuck in my forehead,--and seeing the men come swarming over
the edge of the ravine, which was all walled in on every side, shaking
their spears and singing. That was the way with men; whatever they did
they had to sing about it. 'Ha-ahe-ah!' they sang--
<p>"'Great Chief, you're about to die, The Gods have said it.'
<p>"So they came capering, but there was blood in my eyes and my knee hurt
me, so when one of them stuck his spear almost up to the haft in my side,
I tossed him. I took him up lightly on my tusks and he lay still at the
far end of the ravine where I had dropped him. That stopped the shouting;
but it broke out again suddenly, for the women had come down the wild vines
on the walls, with their young on their shoulders, and the wife of the
man I had tossed found him. The noise of the hunters was as nothing to
the noise she made at me. Madness overtook her; she left off howling over
her man and seizing her son by the hand,--he was no more than half-grown,
not up to my shoulder,--she pushed him in front of me. 'Take him! Take
my son, Man-Killer!' she screamed. 'After you have taken the best of the
tribe, will you stop at a youngling?' Then all the others screeched at
her like gulls frightened from their rock, and stopped silent in great
fear to see what I would do about it.
<p>"I did not know what to do, for there was no way I could tell her I
was sorry I had killed her husband; and the lad stood where she had pushed
him, not making any noise at all but a sharp, steady breathing. So I took
him up in my trunk, for, indeed, I did not know what to do, and as I held
him at the level of my eyes, I saw a strange thing,--that the boy was not
afraid. He was not in the least afraid, but very angry.
<p>"'I hate you, Arrumpa,' he said, 'because you have killed my father.
I am too little to kill you for it now, but when I am a man I shall kill
you.' He struck me with his fists. 'Put me down, Man-Killer!'
<p>"So I put him down. What else was there to do? And there was a sensation
in my breast, a sensation as of bending the knees and bowing the neck--not
at all unpleasant--He stood where I placed him, between my tusks, and one
of the hunters, who was a man in authority, called out to him to come away
while they killed me.
<p>"'That you shall not,' said my manling, 'for he has killed my father,
therefore he is mine to kill according to the custom of killing.'
<p>"Then the man was angry.
<p>"'Come away, little fool,' he said. 'He is our meat. Have we not followed
him for three days and trapped him?'
<p>"The boy looked at him under his brows, drawn level.
<p>"'That was my father's spear that stuck in him, Opata,' he said.
<p>"Now, as the man spoke, I began to see what they had done to me these
three days, for there was no way out of the ravine, and the women had brought
their fleshing-knives and baskets: but the boy was quicker even than my
anger. He reached up a hand to either of my tusks,--he could barely lay
hands on them,--and his voice shook, though I do not think it was with
anger. 'He is mine to kill,' he said, 'according to custom. He is my Arrumpa,
and I call the tribe to witness. Not one of you shall lay hands on him
until one of us has killed the other.'
<p>"Then I lifted up my trunk over him, for my heart swelled against the
hunters, and I gave voice as a bull should when he walks by himself.
<p>"'Arr-rr-ump!' I said. And the people were all silent with astonishment.
<p>"Finally the man who had first spoken, spoke again, very humbly, 'Great
Chief, give us leave to take away your father.' So we gave them leave.
They took the hurt man--his back was broken--away by the vine ladders,
and my young man went and lay face down where his father had lain, and
shook with many strange noises while water came out of his eyes. When he
sat up at last and saw me blowing dust on the spear-cut in my side to stop
the bleeding, he gathered broad leaves, dipped them in pine gum, and laid
them on the cut. Then I blew dust on these, and seeing that I was more
comfortable, Taku-Wakin--that was what I learned to call him--saluted with
both hands to his head, palms outward. 'Friend,' he said,--'for if you
are not my friend I think I have not one other in the world,--besides,
I am too little to kill you,--I go to bury my father.'
<p>"For three days I bathed my knee in the spring, and saw faces come to
peer about the edge of it and heard the beat of the village drums. The
third day my young man came, wearing his father's collar of bear's teeth,
with neither fire-stick nor food nor weapon upon him. "'Now I am all the
man my mother has,' he said; 'I must do what is necessary to become a tribesman.'
<p>"I did not know then what he meant, but it seems it was a custom."
<p>All the Indians in the group that had gathered about the Mastodon, nodded
at this.
<p>"It was so in my time," said the Mound-Builder. "When a youth has come
to the age where he is counted a man, he goes apart and neither eats nor
drinks until, in the shape of some living thing, the Great Mystery has
revealed itself to him.
<p>"It was so he explained it to me," agreed Arrumpa; "and for three days
he ate and drank nothing, but walked by himself talking to his god. Other
times he would talk to me, scratching my hurts and taking the ticks out
of my ears, until--I do not know what it was, but between me and Taku-Wakin
it happened that we understood, each of us, what the other was thinking
in his heart as well as if we had words--Is this also a custom?"
<p>A look of intelligence passed between the members of his audience.
<p>"Once to every man," said an Indian who leaned against Moke-icha's boulder,
"when he shuts all thought of killing out of his heart and gives himself
to the beast as to a brother, knowledge which is different from the knowledge
of the chase comes to both of them.
<p>"Oh," said Oliver, "I had a dog once--" But he became very much embarrassed
when he discovered that he had drawn the attention of the company. It had
always been difficult for him to explain why it was he had felt so certain
that his dog and he had always known what the other was thinking; but the
Indians and the animals understood him.
<p>"All this Taku explained to me," went on Arrumpa. "The fourth day, when
Taku fainted for lack of food, I cradled him in my tusks and was greatly
troubled. At last I laid him on the fresh grass by the spring and blew
water on him. Then he sat up laughing and spluttering, but faintly.
<p>"'Now am I twice a fool,' he said, 'not to know from the first that
you are my Medicine, the voice of the Mystery.'
<p>"Then he shouted for his mother, who came down from the top of the ravine,
very timidly, and fed him.
<p>"After that he would come to me every day, sometimes with a bough of
wild apples or a basket of acorns, and I would set him on my neck so he
could scratch between my ears and tell me all his troubles. His father,
he said, had been a strong man who put himself at the head of the five
chiefs of the tribe and persuaded them to leave off fighting one another
and band together against the enemy tribes. Opata, the man who had wished
to kill me, was the man likeliest to be made High Chief in his father's
place.
<p>"'And then my bad days will begin,' said Taku-Wakin, 'for he hates me
for my father's sake, and also a little for yours, Old Two-Tails, and he
will persuade the Council to give my mother to another man and I shall
be made subject to him. Worse,' he said,--'the Great Plan of my father
will come to nothing.'
<p>"He was always talking about this Great Plan and fretting over it, but
I was too new to the customs of men to ask what he meant by it.
<p>"'If I had but a Sign,' he said, 'then they would give me my father's
place in the Council ... but I am too little, and I have not yet killed
anything worth mentioning.'
<p>"So he would sit on my neck and drum with his heels while he thought,
and there did not seem to be anything I could do about it. By this time
my knee was quite well. I had eaten all the brush in the ravine and was
beginning to be lonely. Taku wasn't able to visit me so often, for he had
his mother and young brothers to kill for.
<p>"So one night when the moon came walking red on the trail of the day,
far down by Two Rivers I heard some of my friends trumpeting; therefore
I pulled down young trees along the sides of the ravine, with great lumps
of earth, and battered the rotten cliffs until they crumbled in a heap
by which I scrambled up again.
<p>"I must have traveled a quarter of the moon's course before I heard
the patter of bare feet in the trail and a voice calling:--
<p>"'Up! Take me up, Arrumpa!'
<p>"So I took him up, quite spent with running, and yet not so worn out
but that he could smack me soundly between the eyes, as no doubt I deserved.
<p>"'Beast of a bad heart,' he said, 'did I not tell you that to-morrow
the moon is full and the Five Chiefs hold Council?' So he had, but my thick
wits had made nothing of it. 'If you leave me this night,' said Taku, 'then
they will say that my Medicine has left me and my father's place will be
given to Opata.'
<p>"'Little Chief,' I said, 'I did not know that you had need of me, but
it came into my head that I also had need of my own people. Besides, the
brush is eaten.'
<p>"'True, true!' he said, and drummed on my forehead. 'Take me home,'
he said at last, 'for I have followed you half the night, and I must not
seem wearied at the Council.'
<p>"So I took him back as far as the Arch Rock which springs high over
the trail by which the men of Taku's village went out to the hunting. There
was a cleft under the wing of the Arch, close to the cliff, and every man
going out to the hunt threw a dart at it, as an omen. If it stuck, the
omen was good, but if the point of the dart broke against the face of the
cliff and fell back, the hunter returned to his hut, and if he hunted at
all that day, he went out in another direction. We could see the shafts
of the darts fast in the cleft, bristling in the moonlight.
<p>"'Wait here, under the Arch,' said Taku-Wakin, 'till I see if the arrow
of my thought finds a cleft to stick into.'
<p>"So we waited, watching the white, webby moons of the spiders, wet in
the grass, and the man huts sleeping on the hill, and felt the Dawn's breath
pricking the skin of our shoulders. The huts were mere heaps of brush like
rats' nests.
<p>"'Shall I walk on the huts for a sign, Little Chief?' said I.
<p>"'Not that, Old Hilltop,' he laughed; 'there are people under the huts,
and what good is a Sign without people?'
<p>"Then he told me how his father had become great by thinking, not for
his own clan alone, but for all the people--it was because of the long
reach of his power that they called him Long-Hand. Now that he was gone
there would be nothing but quarrels and petty jealousies. 'They will hunt
the same grounds twice over,' said Taku-Wakin; 'they will kill one another
when they should be killing their enemies, and in the end the Great Cold
will get them.'
<p>"Every year the Great Cold crept nearer. It came like a strong arm and
pressed the people west and south so that the tribes bore hard on one another.
<p>"'Since old time,' said Taku-Wakin, 'my people have been sea people.
But the People of the Great Cold came down along the ice-rim and cut them
off from it. My father had a plan to get to the sea, and a Talking Stick
which he was teaching me to understand, but I cannot find it in any of
the places where he used to hide it. If I had the Stick I think they would
make me chief in my father's place. But if Opata is made chief, then I
must give it to him if I find it, and Opata will have all the glory. If
I had but a Sign to keep them from making Opata chief...' So he drummed
on my head with his heels while I leaned against the Arch Rock--oh, yes,
I can sleep very comfortably, standing--and the moon slid down the hill
until it shone clear under the rock and touched the feathered butts of
the arrows. Then Taku woke me.
<p>"'Up, put me up, Arrumpa! For now I have thought of a Sign that even
the Five Chiefs will have respect for.'
<p>"So I put him up until his foot caught in the cleft of the rock and
he pried out five of the arrows.
<p>"'Arrows of the Five Chiefs,' he said,--'that the chiefs gave to the
gods to keep, and the gods have given to me again!'
<p>"That was the way always with Taku-Wakin, he kept all the god customs
of the people, but he never doubted, when he had found what he wanted to
do, that the gods would be on his side. He showed me how every arrow was
a little different from the others in the way the blood drain was cut or
the shaft feathered.
<p>"'No fear,' he said. 'Every man will know his own when I come to the
Council.'
<p>"He hugged the arrows to his breast and laughed over them, so I hugged
him with my trunk, and we agreed that once in every full moon I was to
come to Burnt Woods, and wait until he called me with something that he
took from his girdle and twirled on a thong. I do not know what it was
called, but it had a voice like young thunder.
<p>"Like this?" The Mound-Builder cut the air with an oddly shaped bit
of wood swung on an arm's-length of string, once lightly, like a covey
of quail rising, and then loud like a wind in the full-branched forest.
<p>"Just such another. Thrice he swung it so that I might not mistake the
sound, and that was the last I saw of him, hugging his five arrows, with
the moon gone pale like a meal-cake, and the tame wolves that skulk between
the huts for scraps, slinking off as he spoke to them."
<p>"And did they--the Five Chiefs, I mean--have respect for his arrows?"
Dorcas Jane wondered.
<p>"So he told me. They came from all the nine villages and sat in a council
ring, each with the elders of his village behind him, and in front his
favorite weapon, tied with eagle feathers for enemies he had slain, and
red marks for battles, and other signs and trophies. At the head of the
circle there was the spear of Long-Hand, and a place left for the one who
should be elected to sit in it. But before the Council had time to begin,
came Taku-Wakin with his arms folded--though he told me it was to hide
how his heart jumped in his bosom--and took his father's seat. Around the
ring of the chiefs and elders ran a growl like the circling of thunder
in sultry weather, and immediately it was turned into coughing; every man
trying to eat his own exclamation, for, as he sat, Taku laid out, in place
of a trophy, the five arrows.
<p>"'Do we sit at a game of knuckle-bone?' said Opata at last, 'or is this
a Council of the Elders?'
<p>"'Game or Council,' said Taku-Wakin, 'I sit in my father's place until
I have a Sign from him whom he will have to sit there.'"
<p>"But I don't understand--" began Oliver, looking about the circle of
listening Indians. "His father was dead, wasn't he?"
<p>"What is 'dead'?" said the Lenni-Lenape; "Indians do not know. Our friends
go out of their bodies; where? Into another--or into a beast? When I was
still strapped in my basket my father set me on a bear that he had killed
and prayed that the bear's cunning and strength should pass into me. Taku-Wakin's
people thought that the heart of Long-Hand might have gone into the Mastodon."
<p>"Why not?" agreed Arrumpa gravely. "I remember that Taku would call
me Father at times, and--if he was very fond of me--Grandfather. But all
he wanted at that tune was to keep Opata from being elected in his father's
place, and Opata, who understood this perfectly, was very angry.
<p>"'It is the custom,' he said, 'when a chief sleeps in the High Places,'--he
meant the hilltops where they left their dead on poles or tied to the tree
branches,--'that we elect another to his place in the Council.'
<p>"'Also it is a custom,' said Taku-Wakin, 'to bring the token of his
great exploit into Council and quicken the heart by hearing of it. You
have heard, O Chiefs," he said, "that my people had a plan for the good
of the people, and it has come to me in my heart that that plan was stronger
in him than death. For he was a man who finished what he had begun, and
it may be that he is long-handed enough to reach back from the place where
he has gone. And this is a Sign to me, that he has taken his cut stick,
which had the secret of his plan, with him.'
<p>"Taku-Wakin fiddled with the arrows, laying them straight, hardly daring
to look up at Opata, for if the chief had his father's cut stick, now would
be the time that he would show it. Out of the tail of his eye he could
see that the rest of the Council were startled. That was the way with men.
Me they would trap, and take the skin of Saber-Tooth to wrap their cubs
in, but at the hint of a Sign, or an old custom slighted, they would grow
suddenly afraid. Then Taku looked up and saw Opata stroking his face with
his hand to hide what he was thinking. He was no fool, and he saw that
if the election was pressed, Taku-Wakin, boy as he was, would sit in his
father's place because of the five arrows. Taku-Wakin stood up and stretched
out his hand to the Council.
<p>"'Is it agreed, O Chiefs, that you keep my father's place until there
is a Sign?'--and a deepHu-huhran all about the circle. It was sign enough
for them that the son of Long-Hand played unhurt with arrows that had been
given to the gods. Taku stretched his hand to Opata, 'Is it agreed, O Chief?'
<p>"'So long as the tribe comes to no harm,' said Opata, making the best
of a bad business. 'It shall be kept until Long-Hand or his Talking Rod
comes back to us.'
<p>"'And,' said Taku-Wakin to me, 'whether Opata or I first sits in it,
depends on which one of us can first produce a Sign.'"
<br>
<hr style="width: 100%;">
<center>
<h2>
<a NAME="40"></a><a href="#i40"><img SRC="040.gif" ALT="Taku and Arrumpa" BORDER=0 height=381 width=600></a></h2></center>
<h2>
<a NAME="c4"></a><a href="#a4">IV</a></h2>
<h2>
<a href="#a4">THE SECOND PART OF THE MASTODON STORY CONCERNING THE TRAIL
TO THE SEA AND THE TALKING STICK OF TAKU-WAKIN</a></h2>
"It was the Talking Stick of his father that Taku-Wakin wanted," said Arrumpa.
"He still thought Opata might have it, for every now and then Taku would
catch him coming back with marsh mud on his moccasins. That was how I began
to understand that the Great Plan was really a plan to find a waythroughthe
marsh to the sea on the other side of it.
<p>"'Opata has the Stick,' said Taku, 'but it will not talk to him; therefore
he goes, as my father did, when the waters are low and the hummocks of
hard ground stand up, to find a safe way for the tribe to follow. But my
father had worked as far as the Grass Flats and beyond them, to a place
of islands.'
<p>"'Squidgy Islands,' I told him. 'The Grass-Eaters go there to drop their
calves every season.' Taku kicked me behind the ears.
<p>"'Said I not you were a beast of a bad heart!' he scolded. But how should
I know he would care to hear about a lot of silly Mammoths. 'Also,' he
said, 'you are my Medicine. You shall find me the trail of the Talking
Stick, and I, Taku, son of Long-Hand, shall lead the people.'
<p>"'In six moons,' I told him, 'the Grass-Eaters go to the Islands to
calve--'
<p>"'In which time,' said Taku, 'the chiefs will have quarreled six times,
and Opata will have eaten me. Drive them, Arrumpa, drive them!'
<p>"Umph, uh-ump!" chuckled the old beast reminiscently. "We drove; we
drove. What else was there to do? Taku-Wakin was my man. Besides, it was
great fun. One-Tusk helped me. He was one of our bachelor herd who had
lost a tusk in his first fight, which turned out greatly to his advantage.
He would come sidling up to a refractory young cow with his eyes twinkling,
and before anybody suspected he could give such a prod with his one tusk
as sent her squealing.... But that came afterward. The Mammoth herd that
fed on our edge of the Great Swamp was led by a wrinkled old cow, wise
beyond belief. Scrag we called her. She would take the herd in to the bedding-ground
by the river, to a landing-point on the opposite side, never twice the
same, and drift noiselessly through the canebrake, choosing blowy hours
when the swish of cane over woolly backs was like the run of the wind.
Days when the marsh would be full of tapirs wallowing and wild pig rootling
and fighting, there might be hundreds feeding within sound of you and not
a hint of it except the occasionaltoot-tootof some silly cow calling for
Scrag, or a young bull blowing water.
<p>"They bedded at the Grass Flats, but until Scrag herself had a mind
to take the trail to the Squidgy Islands, there was nobody but Saber-Tooth
could persuade her.
<p>"'Then Saber-Tooth shall help us,' said my man.
<p>"Not for nothing was he called Taku-Wakin, which means 'The Wonderful.'
He brought a tiger cub's skin of his father's killing, dried stiff and
sewed up with small stones inside it. At one end there was a thong with
a loop in it, and it smelled of tiger. I could see the tip of One-Tusk's
trunk go up with a start every time he winded it. There was a curled moon
high up in the air like a feather, and a moon-white tusk glinting here
and there, where the herds drifted across the flats. There was no trouble
about our going among them so long as Scrag did not wind us. Theyclaimed
to be kin to us, and they cared nothing for Man even when they smelled
him. We came sidling up to a nervous young cow, and Taku dropped from my
neck long enough to slip the thong over a hind foot as she lifted it. The
thong was wet at first and scarcely touched her. Presently it tightened.
Then the cow shook her foot to free it and the skin rattled. She squealed
nervously and started out to find Scrag, who was feeding on the far side
of the hummock, and at every step the tiger-skin rattled and bounced against
her. Eyes winked red with alarm and trunks came lifting out of the tall
grass like serpents. One-Tusk moved silently, prod-prodding; we could hear
the click of ivory and the bunting of shoulder against shoulder. Then some
silly cow had a whiff of the skin that bounded along in their tracks like
a cat, and raised the cry of 'Tiger! Tiger!' Far on the side from us, in
the direction of the Squidgy Islands, Scrag trumpeted, followed by frantic
splashing as the frightened herd plunged into the reed-beds. Taku slipped
from my neck, shaking with laughter.
<p>"'Follow, follow,' he said; 'I go to bring up the people.'
<p>"It was two days before Scrag stopped running.
<p>"From the Grass Flats on to the Islands it was all one reed-bed where
the water gathered into runnels between hummocks of rotten rushes, where
no trail would lie and any false step might plunge you into black bog to
the shoulder. About halfway we found the tiger-skin tramped into the mire,
but as soon as we struck the Islands I turned back, for I was in need of
good oak browse, and I wished to find out what had become of Taku-Wakin.
It was not until one evening when I had come well up into the hills for
a taste of fir, that I saw him, black against the sun with the tribe behind
him. The Five Chiefs walked each in front of his own village, except that
Taku-Wakin's own walked after Opata, and there were two of the Turtle clan,
each with his own head man, and two under Apunkéwis. Before all
walked Taku-Wakin holding a peeled stick upright and seeing the end of
the trail, but not what lay close in front of him. He did not even see
me as I slipped around the procession and left a wet trail for him to follow.
<p>"That was how we crossed to the Islands, village by village, with Taku-Wakin
close on my trail, which was the trail of the Grass-Eaters. They swam the
sloughs with their children on their shoulders, and made rafts of reeds
to push their food bundles over. By night they camped on the hummocks and
built fires that burned for days in the thick litter of reeds. Red reflections
glanced like fishes along the water. Then there would be the drums and
the--the thunder-twirler--"
<p>"But what kept him so long and how did he persuade them?" Dorcas Jane
squirmed with curiosity.
<p>"He'd been a long time working out the trail through the canebrake,"
said Arrumpa, "making a Talking Stick as his father had taught him; one
ring for a day's journey, one straight mark for so many man's paces; notches
for turns. When he could not remember his father's marks he made up others.
When he came to his village again he found they had all gone over to Opata's.
Apunkéwis, who had the two villages under Black Rock and was a friend
of Long-Hand, told him that there would be a Sign.
<p>"'There will,' said Taku-Wakin, 'but I shall bring it.' He knew that
Opata meant mischief, but he could not guess what. All the way to Opata's
his thought went round and round like a fire-stick in the hearth-hole.
When he heard the drums he flared up like a spark in the tinder. Earlier
in the evening there had been a Big Eating at Opata's, and now the men
were dancing.
<p>"'Eyah, eyah!' they sang.
<p>"Taku-Wakin whirled like a spark into the ring. 'Eyah, eyah!' he shouted,--
<blockquote>
Great are the people<br>
They have found a sign,<br>
The sign of the Talking Rod!<br>
Eyah! My people!
</blockquote>
<p>"He planted it full in the firelight where it rocked and beckoned. 'Eyah,
the rod is calling,' he sang.
<p>"The moment he had sight of Opata's face he knew that whatever the chief
had meant to do, he did not have his father's Stick. Taku caught up his
own and twirled it, and finally he hid it under his coat, for if any one
had handled it he could have seen that this was not the Stick of Long-Hand,
but fresh-peeled that season. But because Opata wanted the Stick of Long-Hand,
he thought any stick of Taku's must be the one he wanted. And what Opata
thought, the rest of the tribe thought also. So they rose up by clans and
villages and followed after the Sign. That was how we came to the Squidgy
Islands. There were willows there and young alders and bare knuckles of
rock holding up the land.
<p>"Beyond that the Swamp began; the water gathered itself into bayous
that went slinking, wolflike, between the trees, or rose like a wolf through
the earth and stole it from under your very foot. It doubled into black
lagoons to doze, and young snakes coiled on the lily-pads, so that when
the sun warmed them you could hear the shi-shisi-ss like a wind rising.
Also by night there would be greenish lights that followed the trails for
a while and went out suddenly in whistling noises. Now and then in broad
day the Swamp would fall asleep. There would be the plop of turtles falling
into the creek and the slither of alligators in the mud, and all of a sudden
not a ripple would start, and between the clacking of one reed and another
would come the soundless lift and stir of the Swamp snoring. Then the hair
on your neck would rise, and some man caught walking alone in it would
go screaming mad with fear.
<p>"Six moons we had to stay in that place, for Scrag had hidden the herd
so cleverly that it was not until the week-old calves began to squeak for
their mothers that we found them. And from the time they were able to run
under their mother's bodies, One-Tusk and I kept watch and watch to see
that they did not break back to the Squidgy Islands. It was necessary for
Taku-Wakin's plan that they should go out on the other side where there
was good land between the Swamp and the Sea, not claimed by the Kooskooski.
We learned to eat grass that summer and squushy reeds with no strength
in them--did I say that all the Grass-Eaters were pot-bellied? Also I had
to reason with One-Tusk, who had not loved a man, and found that the Swamp
bored him. By this time, too, Scrag knew what we were after; she covered
her trail and crossed it as many times as a rabbit. Then, just as we thought
we had it, the wolf water came and gnawed the trail in two.
<p>"Taku-Wakin would come to me by the Black Lagoon and tell me how Opata
worked to make himself chief of the nine villages. He had his own and Taku-Wakin's,
for Taku had never dared to ask it back again, and the chief of the Turtle
clan was Opata's man.
<p>"'He tells the people that my Stick will not talk to me any more. But
how can it talk, Arrumpa, when you have nothing to tell it?'
<p>"'Patience,' I said. 'If we press the cows too hard they will break
back the way they have come, and that will be worse than waiting.'
<p>"'And if I do not get them forward soon,' said Taku-Wakin, 'the people
will break back, and my father will be proved a fool. I am too little for
this thing, Grandfather,' he would say, leaning against my trunk, and I
would take him up and comfort him.
<p>"As for Opata, I used to see him sometimes, dancing alone to increase
his magic power,--I speak but as the people of Taku-Wakin spoke,--and once
at the edge of the lagoon, catching snakes. Opata had made a noose of hair
at the end of a peeled switch, and he would snare them as they darted like
streaks through the water. I saw him cast away some that he caught, and
others he dropped into a wicker basket, one with a narrow neck such as
women used for water. How was I to guess what he wanted with them? But
the man smelled of mischief. It lay in the thick air like the smell of
the lagoons; by night you could hear it throbbing with the drums that scared
away the wandering lights from the nine villages.
<p>"Scrag was beginning to get the cows together again; but by that time
the people had made up their minds to stay where they were. They built
themselves huts on platforms above the water and caught turtles in the
bayous.
<p>"'Opata has called a Council,' Taku told me, 'to say that I must make
my Stick talk, or they will know me for a deceiver, a maker of short life
for them.'
<p>"'Short life to him,' I said. 'In three nights or four, the Grass-Eaters
will be moving.'
<p>"'And my people are fast in the mud,' said Taku-Wakin. 'I am a mud-head
myself to think a crooked rod could save them.' He took it from his girdle
warped by the wet and the warmth of his body. 'My heart is sick, Arrumpa,
and Opata makes them a better chief than I, for I have only tried to find
them their sea again. But Opata understands them. This is a foolish tale
that will never be finished.'
<p>"He loosed the stick from his hand over the black water like a boy skipping
stones, but--this is a marvel--it turned as it flew and came back to Taku-Wakin
so that he had to take it in his hand or it would have struck him. He stood
looking at it astonished, while the moon came up and made dart-shaped ripples
of light behind the swimming snakes in the black water. For he saw that
if the Stick would not leave him, neither could he forsake--Is this also
known to you?" For he saw the children smiling.
<p>The Indian who leaned against Moke-icha's boulder drew a crooked stick,
shaped something like an elbow, from under his blanket. Twice he tossed
it lightly and twice it flew over the heads of the circle and back like
a homing pigeon as he lightly caught it.
<p>"Boomerangs!" cried the children, delighted.
<p>"We called it the Stick-which-kills-flying," said the Indian, and hid
it again under his blanket.
<p>"Taku-Wakin thought it Magic Medicine," said the Mastodon. "It was a
Sign to him. Two or three times he threw the stick and always it came back
to him. He was very quiet, considering what it might mean, as I took him
back between the trees that stood knee-deep in the smelly water. We saw
the huts at last, built about in a circle and the sacred fire winking in
the middle. I remembered the time I had watched with Taku under the Arch
Rock.
<p>"'Give me leave,' I said, 'to walk among the huts, and see what will
come of it.'
<p>"Taku-Wakin slapped my trunk.
<p>"'Now by the oath of my people, you shall walk,' he said. 'If the herds
begin to move, and if no hurt comes to anybody by it, you shall walk; for
as long as they are comfortable, even though the Rod should speak, they
would not listen.'
<p>"The very next night Scrag began to move her cows out toward the hard
land, and when I had marked her trail for five man journeys, I came back
to look for Taku-Wakin. There was a great noise of singing a little back
from the huts at the Dancing-Place, and all the drums going, and the smoke
that drifted along the trails had the smell of a Big Eating. I stole up
in the dark till I could look over the heads of the villagers squatted
about the fire. Opata was making a speech to them. He was working himself
into a rage over the wickedness of Taku-Wakin. He would strike the earth
with his stone-headed spear as he talked, and the tribe would yelp after
him like wolves closing in on a buck. If the Talking Stick which had led
them there was not a liar, let it talk again and show them the way to their
sea. Let it talk! And at last, when they had screeched themselves hoarse,
they were quiet long enough to hear it.
<p>"Little and young, Taku-Wakin looked, standing up with his Stick in
his hand, and the words coming slowly as if he waited for them to reach
him from far off. The Stick was no liar, he said; it was he who had lied
to them; he had let them think that this was his father's Stick. It was
a new stick much more powerful, as he would yet show them. And who was
he to make it talk when it would not? Yet it would talk soon...very soon...he
had heard it whispering... Let them not vex the Stick lest it speak strange
and unthought-of things...
<p>"Oh, but he was well called 'The Wonderful.' I could see the heads of
the tribesmen lifting like wolves taking a new scent, and mothers tighten
their clutch on their children. Also I saw Opata. Him I watched, for he
smelt of mischief. His water-basket was beside him, and as the people turned
from baiting Taku-Wakin to believing him, I saw Opata push the bottle secretly
with his spear-butt. It rolled into the cleared space toward Taku-Wakin,
and the grass ball which stopped its mouth fell out unnoticed.But no water
came out!
<p>"Many of the waters of the Swamp were bitter and caused sickness, so
it was no new thing for a man to have his own water-bottle at Council.
But why should he carry a stopped bottle and no water in it? Thus I watched,
while Taku-Wakin played for his life with the people's minds, and Opata
watched neither the people nor him, but the unstopped mouth of the water-bottle.
<p>"I looked where Opata looked, for I said to myself, from that point
comes the mischief, and looking I saw a streak of silver pour out of the
mouth of the bottle and coil and lift and make as a snake will for the
nearest shadow. It was the shadow of Taku-Wakin's bare legs. Then I knew
why Opata smelled of mischief when he had caught snakes in the lagoon.
But I was afraid to speak, for I saw that if Taku moved the snake would
strike, and there is no cure for the bite of the snake called Silver Moccasin.
<p>"Everybody's eyes were on the rod but mine and Opata's, and as I saw
Taku straighten to throw, I lifted my voice in the dark and trumpeted,
'Snake! Snake!' Taku leaped, but he knew my voice and he was not so frightened
as the rest of them, who began falling on their faces. Taku leaped as the
Silver Moccasin lifted to strike, and the stick as it flew out of his hand,
low down like a skimming bird, came back in a circle--he must have practiced
many times with it--and dropped the snake with its back broken. The people
put their hands over their mouths. They had not seen the snake at all,
but a stick that came back to the thrower's hand was magic. They waited
to see what Opata would do about it.
<p>"Opata stood up. He was a brave man, I think, for the Stick was Magic
to him, also, and yet he stood out against it. Black Magic he said it was,
and no wonder it had not led them out of the Swamp, since it was a false
stick and Taku-Wakin a Two-Talker. Taku-Wakin could no more lead them out
of the Swamp than his stick would leave him. Like it, they would be thrown
and come back to the hand of Taku-Wakin for his own purposes.
<p>"He was a clever man, was Opata. He was a fine tall man, beaked like
an eagle, and as he moved about in the clear space by the fire, making
a pantomime of all he said, as their way is in speech-making, he began
to take hold on the minds of the people. Taku-Wakin watched sidewise; he
saw the snake writhing on the ground and the unstopped water-bottle with
the ground dry under it. I think he suspected. I saw a little ripple go
over his naked body as if a thought had struck him. He stepped aside once,
and as Opata came at him, threatening and accusing, he changed his place
again, ever so slightly. The people yelped as they thought they saw Taku
fall back before him. Opata was shaking his spear, and I began to wonder
if I had not waited too long to come to Taku-Wakin's rescue, when suddenly
Opata stopped still in his tracks and shuddered. He went gray in the fire-light,
and--he was a brave man who knew his death when he had met it--from beside
his foot he lifted up the broken-backed snake on his spear-point. Even
as he held it up for all of them to see, his limbs began to jerk and stiffen.
<p>"I went back to look for One-Tusk. The end of those who are bitten by
the moccasin is not pretty to see, and besides, I had business. One-Tusk
and I walked through all nine villages...and when we had come out on the
other side there were not two sticks of them laid together. Then the people
came and looked and were afraid, and Taku-Wakin came and made a sound as
when a man drops a ripe paw-paw on the ground. 'Pr-r-utt!' he said, as
though it were no more matter than that. 'Now we shall have the less to
carry.' But the mother of Taku-Wakin made a terrible outcry. In the place
where her hut had been she had found the Talking Stick of Taku's father,
trampled to splinters.
<p>"She had had it all the time hidden in her bundle. Long-Hand had told
her it was Magic Medicine and she must never let any one have it.She thought
it was the only thing that had kept her and her children safe on this journey.
But Taku told them that it was his father's Rod which had bewitched them
and kept them from going any farther because it had come to the end of
its knowledge. Now they would be free to follow his own Stick, which was
so much wiser. So he caught their minds as he had caught the Stick, swinging
back from disaster. For this is the way with men, if they have reason which
suits them they do not care whether it is reasonable or not. It was sufficient
for them, one crooked stick being broken, that they should rise up with
a shout and follow another."
<p>Arrumpa was silent so long that the children fidgeted.
<p>"But it couldn't have been just as easy as that," Dorcas insisted. "And
what did they do when they got to the sea finally?"
<p>"They complained of the fishy taste of everything," said Arrumpa; "also
they suffered on the way for lack of food, and Apunkéwis was eaten
by an alligator. Then they were afraid again when they came to the place
beyond the Swamp where the water went to and fro as the sea pushed it,
until some of the old men remembered they had heard it was the sea's custom.
Twice daily the water came in as if to feed on the marsh grass. Great clouds
of gulls flew inland, screaming down the wind, and across the salt flats
they had their first sight of the low, hard land.
<p>"We lost them there, for we could not eat the salt grass, and Scrag
had turned north by a mud slough where the waters were bitter, and red
moss grew on the roots of the willows. We ate for a quarter of the moon's
course before we went back around the hard land to see what had become
of Taku-Wakin. We fed as far as there was any browse between the sea and
the marsh, and at last we saw them come, across the salt pastures. They
were sleek as otters with the black slime of the sloughs, and there was
not a garment left on them which had not become water-soaked and useless.
Some of the women had made slips of sea-birds' skins and nets of marsh
grass for carrying their young. It was only by these things that you could
tell that they were Man. They came out where the hard land thinned to a
tusk, thrust far out into the white froth and the thunder. We saw them
naked on the rocks, and then with a great shout join hands as they ran
all together down the naked sand to worship the sea. But Taku-Wakin walked
by himself..."
<p>"And did you stay there with him?" asked Oliver when he saw by the stir
in the audience that the story was quite finished.
<p>"We went back that winter--One-Tusk and I; in time they all went," said
Arrumpa. "It was too cold by the sea in winter. And the land changed. Even
in Taku-Wakin's time it changed greatly. The earth shook and the water
ran out of the marsh into the sea again, and there was hard ground most
of the way to Two Rivers. Every year the tribes used to go down by it to
gather sea food."
<p>The Indians nodded.
<p>"It was so in our time," they said. "There were great heaps of shells
by the sea where we came and dried fish and feasted."
<p>"Shell Mounds," said Oliver. "I've heard of those, too. But I never
thought they had stories about them."
<p>"There is a story about everything," said the Buffalo Chief; and by
this time the children were quite ready to believe him.
<br>
<hr style="width: 100%;">
<center>
<h2>
<a href="#i58"><img SRC="058.gif" ALT="The Trail to the Sea" BORDER=0 height=380 width=600></a><a NAME="58"></a></h2></center>
<h2>
<a NAME="c5"></a><a href="#a5">V</a></h2>
<h2>
<a href="#a5">HOW HOWKAWANDA AND FRIEND-AT-THE-BACK FOUND THE TRAIL TO
THE BUFFALO COUNTRY TOLD BY THE COYOTE</a></h2>
"Concerning that Talking Stick of Taku-Wa-kin's,"--said the Coyote, as
the company settled back after Arrumpa's story,--"there is a Telling of
mypeople ... not of a Rod, but a Skin, a hide of thy people, Great Chief,"--he
bowed to the Bull Buffalo,--"that talked of Tamal-Pyweack and a Dead Man's
Journey--" The little beast stood with lifted paw and nose delicately pointed
toward the Bighorn's country as it lifted from the prairie, drawing the
earth after it in great folds, high crest beyond high crest flung against
the sun; light and color like the inside of a shell playing in its snow-filled
hollows.
<p>Up sprang every Plainsman, painted shield dropped to the shoulder, right
hand lifted, palm outward, and straight as an arrow out of every throat,
the "Hey a-hey a-huh!" of the Indian salutation.
<p>"Backbone of the World!" cried the Blackfoot. "Did you come over that,
Little Brother?"
<p>"Not I, but my father's father's first father. By the Crooked Horn,"--he
indicated a peak like a buffalo horn, and a sag in the crest below it.
<p>"Then that," said Bighorn, dropping with one bound from his aerial lookout,
"should bemystory, for my people made that trail, and it was long before
any other trod in it."
<p>"It was of that first treading that the Skin talked," agreed the Coyote.
He looked about the company for permission to begin, and then addressed
himself to Arrumpa. "You spoke, Chief Two-Tails, of the 'tame wolves' of
Taku-Wakin;werethey wolves, or--"
<p>"Very like you, Wolfling, now that I think of it," agreed the Mastodon,
"and they were not tame exactly; they ran at the heels of the hunters for
what they could pick up, and sometimes they drove up game for him."
<p>"Why should a coyote, who is the least of all wolves, hunt for himself
when he can find a man to follow?" said the Blackfoot, who sat smoking
a great calumet out of the west corridor. "Man is the wolf's Medicine.
In him he hears the voice of the Great Mystery, and becomes a dog, which
is great gain to him."
<p>Pleased as if his master had patted him, without any further introduction
the Coyote began his story.
<p>"Thus and so thought the First Father of all the Dogs in the year when
he was called Friend-at-the-Back, and Pathfinder. That was the time of
the Great Hunger, nearly two years after he joined the man pack at Hidden-under-the-Mountain
and was still known by his lair name of Younger Brother. He followed a
youth who was the quickest afoot and the readiest laugher. He would skulk
about the camp at Hidden-under-the-Mountain watching until the hunters
went out. Sometimes How-kawanda--that was the young man he followed--would
give a coyote cry of warning, and sometimes Younger Brother would trot
off in the direction where he knew the game to be, looking back and pointing
until the young men caught the idea; after which, when they had killed,
the hunters would laugh and throw him pieces of liver.
<p>"The Country of Dry Washes lies between the Cinoave on the south and
the People of the Bow who possessed the Salmon Rivers, a great gray land
cut across by deep gullies where the wild waters come down from the Wall-of-Shining-Rocks
and worry the bone-white boulders. The People of the Dry Washes live meanly,
and are meanly spoken of by the People of the Coast who drove them inland
from the sea borders. After the Rains, when the quick grass sprang up,
vast herds of deer and pronghorn come down from the mountains; and when
there were no rains the people ate lizards and roots. In the moon of the
Frost-Touching-Mildly clouds came up from the south with a great trampling
of thunder, and flung out over the Dry Washes as a man flings his blanket
over a maiden. But if the Rains were scant for two or three seasons, then
there was Hunger, and the dust devils took the mesas for their dancing-places.
<p>"Now, Man tribe and Wolf tribe are alike in one thing. When there is
scarcity the packs increase to make surer of bringing down the quarry,
but when the pinch begins they hunt scattering and avoid one another. That
was how it happened that the First Father, who was still called Younger
Brother, was alone with Howkawanda when he was thrown by a buck at Talking
Water in the moon of the Frost-Touching-Mildly. Howkawanda had caught the
buck by the antlers in a blind gully at the foot of the Tamal-Pyweack,
trying for the throw back and to the left which drops a buck running, with
his neck broken. But his feet slipped on the grass which grows sleek with
dryness, and by the time the First Father came up the buck had him down,
scoring the ground on either side of the man's body with his sharp antlers,
lifting and trampling. Younger Brother leaped at the throat. The toss of
the antlers to meet the stroke drew the man up standing. Throwing his whole
weight to the right he drove home with his hunting-knife and the buck toppled
and fell as a tree falls of its own weight in windless weather.
<p>"'Now, for this,' said Howkawanda to my First Father, when they had
breathed a little, 'you are become my very brother.' Then he marked the
coyote with the blood of his own hurts, as the custom is when men are not
born of one mother, and Younger Brother, who had never been touched by
a man, trembled. That night, though it made the hair on his neck rise with
strangeness, he went into the hut of Howkawanda at Hidden-under-the-Mountain
and the villagers wagged their heads over it. 'Hunger must be hard on our
trail,' they said, 'when the wolves come to house with us.'
<p>"But Howkawanda only laughed, for that year he had found a maiden who
was more than meat to him. He made a flute of four notes which he would
play, lying out in the long grass, over and over, until she came out to
him. Then they would talk, or the maiden would pull grass and pile it in
little heaps while Howkawanda looked at her and the First Father looked
at his master, and none of them cared where the Rains were.
<p>"But when no rain fell at all, the camp was moved far up the shrunken
creek, and Younger Brother learned to catch grasshoppers, and ate juniper
berries, while the men sat about the fire hugging their lean bellies and
talking of Dead Man's Journey. This they would do whenever there was a
Hunger in the Country of the Dry Washes, and when they were fed they forgot
it."
<p>The Coyote interrupted his own story long enough to explain that though
there were no buffaloes in the Country of the Dry Washes, on the other
side of the Wall-of-Shining-Rocks the land was black with them. "Now and
then stray herds broke through by passes far to the north in the Land of
the Salmon Rivers, but the people of that country would not let Howkawanda's
people hunt them. Every year, when they went up by tribes and villages
to the Tamal-Pyweack to gather pine nuts, the People of the Dry Washes
looked for a possible trail through the Wall to the Buffalo Country. There
was such a trail. Once a man of strange dress and speech had found his
way over it, but he was already starved when they picked him up at the
place called Trap-of-the-Winds, and died before he could tell anything.
The most that was known of this trail at Hidden-under-the-Mountain was
that it led through Knife-Cut Cañon; but at the Wind Trap they lost
it.
<p>"I have heard of that trail, 'said the First Father of all the Dogs
to Howkawanda, one day, when they had hunted too far for returning and
spent the night under a juniper: 'a place where the wind tramples between
the mountains like a trapped beast. But there is a trail beyond it. I have
not walked in it. All my people went that way at the beginning of the Hunger.'
<p>"'For your people there may be a way,' said Howkawanda, 'but for mine--they
are all dead who have looked for it. Nevertheless, Younger Brother, if
we be not dead men ourselves when this Hunger is past, you and I will go
on this Dead Man's Journey. Just now we have other business.'
<p>"It is the law of the Hunger that the strongest must be fed first, so
that there shall always be one strong enough to hunt for the others. But
Howkawanda gave the greater part of his portion to his maiden.
<p>"So it happened that sickness laid hold on Howkawanda between two days.
In the morning he called to Younger Brother. 'Lie outside,' he said, 'lest
the sickness take you also, but come to me every day with your kill, and
let no man prevent you.'
<p>"So Younger Brother, who was able to live on juniper berries, hunted
alone for the camp of Hidden-under-the-Mountain, and Howkawanda held back
Death with one hand and gripped the heart of the First Father of all the
Dogs with the other. For he was afraid that if he died, Younger Brother
would turn wolf again, and the tribe would perish. Every day he would divide
what Younger Brother brought in, and after the villagers were gone he would
inquire anxiously and say, 'Do you smell the Rain, Friend and Brother?'
<p>"But at last he was too weak for asking, and then quite suddenly his
voice was changed and he said, 'I smell the Rain, Little Brother!' For
in those days men could smell weather quite as well as the other animals.
But the dust of his own running was in Younger Brother's nose, and he thought
that his master's mind wandered. The sick man counted on his fingers. 'In
three days,' he said, 'if the Rains come, the back of the Hunger is broken.
Therefore I will not die for three days. Go, hunt, Friend and Brother.'
<p>"The sickness must have sharpened Howkawanda's senses, for the next
day the coyote brought him word that the water had come back in the gully
where they threw the buck, which was a sign that rain was falling somewhere
on the high ridges. And the next day he brought word, 'The tent of the
sky is building.' This was the tentlike cloud that would stretch from peak
to peak of the Tamal-Pyweack at the beginning of the Rainy Season.
<p>"Howkawanda rose up in his bed and called the people. 'Go, hunt! go,
hunt!' he said; 'the deer have come back to Talking Water.' Then he lay
still and heard them, as many as were able, going out joyfully. 'Stay you
here, Friend and Brother,' he said, 'for now I can sleep a little.'
<p>"So the First Father of all the Dogs lay at his master's feet and whined
a little for sympathy while the people hunted for themselves, and the myriad-footed
Rain danced on the dry thatch of the hut and the baked mesa. Later the
creek rose in its withered banks and began to talk to itself in a new voice,
the voice of Raining-on-the-Mountain.
<p>"'Now I shall sleep well, 'said the sick man. So he fell into deeper
and deeper pits of slumber while the rain came down in torrents, the grass
sprouted, and far away Younger Brother could hear the snapping of the brush
as the Horned People came down the mountain.
<p>"It was about the first streak of the next morning that the people waked
in their huts to hear a long, throaty howl from Younger Brother. Howkawanda
lay cold, and there was no breath in him. They thought the coyote howled
for grief, but it was really because, though his master lay like one dead,
there was no smell of death about him, and the First Father was frightened.
The more he howled, however, the more certain the villagers were that Howkawanda
was dead, and they made haste to dispose of the body. Now that the back
of the Hunger was broken, they wished to go back to Hidden-under-the-Mountain.
<p>"They drove Younger Brother away with sticks and wrapped the young man
in fine deerskins, binding them about and about with thongs, with his knife
and his fire-stick and his hunting-gear beside him. Then they made ready
brush, the dryest they could find, for it was the custom of the Dry Washes
to burn the dead. They thought of the Earth as their mother and would not
put anything into it to defile it. The Head Man made a speech, putting
in all the virtues of Howkawanda, and those that he might have had if he
had been spared to them longer, while the women cast dust on their hair
and rocked to and fro howling. Younger Brother crept as close to the pyre
as he dared, and whined in his throat as the fire took hold of the brush
and ran crackling up the open spaces.
<p>"It took hold of the wrapped deerskins, ran in sparks like little deer
in the short hair, and bit through to Howkawanda. But no sooner had he
felt the teeth of the flame than the young man came back from the place
where he had been, and sat up in the midst of the burning. He leaped out
of the fire, and the people scattered like embers and put their hands over
their mouths, as is the way with men when they are astonished. Howkawanda,
wrapped as he was, rolled on the damp sand till the fires were out, while
Younger Brother gnawed him free of the death-wrappings, and the people's
hands were still at their mouths. But the first step he took toward them
they caught up sticks and stones to threaten.
<p>"It was a fearful thing to them that he should come back from being
dead. Besides, the hair was burned half off his head, and he was streaked
raw all down one side where the fire had bitten him. He stood blinking,
trying to pick up their meaning with his eyes. His maiden looked up from
her mother's lap where she wept for him, and fled shrieking.
<p>"'Dead, go back to the dead!' cried the Head Man, but he did not stop
to see whether Howkawanda obeyed him, for by this time the whole pack was
squealing down the creek to Hidden-under-the-Mountain. Howkawanda looked
at his maiden running fast with the strength of the portion he had saved
for her; looked at the empty camp and the bare hillside; looked once at
the high Wall of the Pyweack, and laughed as much as his burns would let
him.
<p>"'If we two be dead men, Brother,' he said, 'it may be we shall have
luck on a Dead Man's Journey.'
<p>"It would have been better if they could have set out at once, for rain
in the Country of Dry Washes means snow on the Mountain. But they had to
wait for the healing of Howkawanda's burns, and to plump themselves out
a little on the meat--none too fat--that came down on its own feet before
the Rains. They lay in the half-ruined huts and heard, in the intervals
of the storm, the beating of tom-toms at Hidden-under-the-Mountain to keep
off the evil influences of one who had been taken for dead and was alive
again.
<p>"By the time they were able to climb to the top of Knife-Cut Cañon
the snow lay over the mountains like a fleece, and at every turn of the
wind it shifted. From the Pass they dropped down into a pit between the
ranges, where, long before they came to it, they could hear the wind beating
about like a trapped creature. Here great mountain-heads had run together
like bucks in autumn, digging with shining granite hooves deep into the
floor of the Cañon. Into this the winds would drop from the high
places like broken-winged birds, dashing themselves against the polished
walls of the Pyweack, dashing and falling back and crying woundedly. There
was no other way into this Wind Trap than the way Howkawanda and Younger
Brother had come. If there was any way out only the Four-Footed People
knew it.
<p>"But over all their trails snow lay, deepening daily, and great rivers
of water that fell into the Trap in summer stood frozen stiff like ice
vines climbing the Pyweack.
<p>"The two travelers made them a hut in broad branches of a great fir,
for the snow was more than man-deep already, and crusted over. They laid
sticks on the five-branched whorl and cut away the boughs above them until
they could stand. Here they nested, with the snow on the upper branches
like thatch to keep them safe against the wind. They ran on the surface
of the snow, which was packed firm in the bottom of the Trap, and caught
birds and small game wintering in runways under the snow where the stiff
brush arched and upheld it. When the wind, worn out with its struggles,
would lie still in the bottom of the Trap, the two would race over the
snow-crust whose whiteness cut the eye like a knife, working into every
winding of the Cañon for some clue to the Dead Man's Journey.
<br>
<center>
<h5>
<a NAME="71"></a><img SRC="071.jpg" ALT="Shot downward to the ledge where Hokeawanda and Younger Brother hugged themselves." height=600 width=401></h5></center>
<center>
<h4>
"Shot downward to the ledge where Howkawanda and Younger Brother hugged
themselves"</h4></center>
"On one of these occasions, caught by a sudden storm, they hugged themselves
for three days and ate what food they had, mouthful by mouthful, while
the snow slid past them straight and sodden. It closed smooth over the
tree where their house was, to the middle branches. Two days more they
waited until the sun by day and the cold at night had made a crust over
the fresh fall. On the second day they saw something moving in the middle
of the Cañon. Half a dozen wild geese had been caught in one of
the wind currents that race like rivers about the High Places of the World,
and dropped exhausted into the Trap. Now they rose heavily; but, starved
and blinded, they could not pitch their flight to that great height. Round
and round they beat, and back they dropped from the huge mountain-heads,
bewildered. Finally, the leader rose alone higher and higher in that thin
atmosphere until the watchers almost lost him, and then, exhausted, shot
downward to the ledge where Howkawanda and Younger Brother hugged themselves
in the shelter of a wind-driven drift. They could see the gander's body
shaken all over with the pumping of his heart as Younger Brother took him
hungrily by the neck.
<p>"'Nay, Brother,' said Howkawanda, 'but I also have been counted dead,
and it is in my heart that this one shall serve us better living than dead.'
He nursed the great white bird in his bosom and fed it with the last of
their food and a little snow-water melted in his palm. In an hour, rested
and strengthened, the bird rose again, beating a wide circle slowly and
steadily upward, until, with one faint honk of farewell, it sailed slowly
out of sight between the peaks, sure of its direction.
<p>"'That way,' said Howkawanda, 'lies Dead Man's Journey.'
<p>"When they came back over the same trail a year later, they were frightened
to see what steeps and crevices they had covered. But for that first trip
the snow-crust held firm while they made straight for the gap in the peaks
through which the wild goose had disappeared. They traveled as long as
the light lasted, though their hearts sobbed and shook with the thin air
and the cold.
<p>"The drifts were thinner, and the rocks came through with clusters of
wind-slanted cedars. By nightfall snow began again, and they moved, touching,
for they could not see an arm's length and dared not stop lest the snow
cover them. And the hair along the back of Younger Brother began to prick.
<p>"'Here I die, indeed,' said Howkawanda at last, for he suffered most
because of his naked skin. He sank down in the soft snow at Younger Brother's
shoulder.
<p>"'Up, Master,' said Younger Brother, 'I hear something.'
<p>"'It is the Storm Spirit singing my death song,' said Howkawanda. But
the coyote took him by the neck of his deerskin shirt and dragged him a
little.
<p>"'Now,' he said, 'I smell something.'
<p>"Presently they stumbled into brush and knew it for red cedar. Patches
of it grew thick on the high ridges, matted close for cover. As the travelers
crept under it they heard the rustle of shoulder against shoulder, the
moving click of horns, and the bleat of yearlings for their mothers. They
had stumbled in the dark on the bedding-place of a flock of Bighorn.
<p>"'Now we shall also eat,' said Younger Brother, for he was quite empty.
<p>"The hand of Howkawanda came out and took him firmly by the loose skin
between the shoulders.
<p>"'There was a coyote once who became brother to a man,' he said, 'and
men, when they enter a strange house in search of shelter and direction,
do not first think of killing.'
<p>"'One blood we are,' said the First Father of Dogs, remembering how
Howkawanda had marked him,' but we are not of one smell and the rams may
trample me.'
<p>"Howkawanda took off his deerskin and put around the coyote so that
he should have man smell about him, for at that time the Bighorn had not
learned to fear man.
<p>"They could hear little bleats of alarm from the ewes and the huddling
of the flock away from them, and the bunting of the Chief Ram's horns on
the cedars as he came to smell them over. Younger Brother quivered, for
he could think of nothing but the ram's throat, the warm blood and the
tender meat, but the finger of Howkawanda felt along his shoulders for
the scar of the Blood-Mixing, the time they had killed the buck at Talking
Water. Then the First Father of all the Dogs understood that Man was his
Medicine and his spirit leaped up to lick the face of the man's spirit.
He lay still and felt the blowing in and out of Howkawanda's long hair
on the ram's breath, as he nuzzled them from head to heel. Finally the
Bighorn stamped twice with all his four feet together, as a sign that he
had found no harm in the strangers. They could feel the flock huddling
back, and the warmth of the packed fleeces. In the midst of it the two
lay down and slept till morning.
<p>"They were alone in the cedar shelter when they woke, but the track
of the flock in the fresh-fallen snow led straight over the crest under
the Crooked Horn to protected slopes, where there was still some browse
and open going.
<p>"Toward nightfall they found an ancient wether the weight of whose horns
had sunk him deep in the soft snow, so that he could neither go forward
nor back. Him they took. It was pure kindness, for he would have died slowly
otherwise of starvation. That is the Way Things Are," said the Coyote;
"when one <i>must</i> kill, killing is allowed. But before they killed
him they said certain words.
<p>"Later," the Coyote went on, "they found a deer occasionally and mountain
hares. Their worst trouble was with the cold. Snow lay deep over the dropped
timber and the pine would not burn. Howkawanda would scrape together moss
and a few twigs for a little fire to warm the front of him and Younger
Brother would snuggle at his back, so between two friends the man saved
himself."
<p>The Blackfoot nodded. "Fire is a very old friend of Man," he said; "so
old that the mere sight of it comforts him; they have come a long way together."
"Now I know," said Oliver, "why you called the first dog Friend-at-the-Back."
<p>"Oh, but there was more to it than that," said the Coyote, "for the
next difficulty they had was to carry their food when they found it. Howkawanda
had never had good use of his shoulder since the fire bit it, and even
a buck's quarter weights a man too much in loose snow. So he took a bough
of fir, thick-set with little twigs, and tied the kill on that. This he
would drag behind him, and it rode lightly over the surface of the drifts.
When the going was bad, Younger Brother would try to tug a little over
his shoulder, so at last Howkawanda made a harness for him to pull straight
ahead. Hours when they would lie storm-bound under the cedars, he whittled
at the bough and platted the twigs together till it rode easily.
<p>"In the moon of Tender Leaves, the people of the Buffalo Country, when
they came up the hills for the spring kill, met a very curious procession
coming down. They saw a man with no clothes but a few tatters of deerskin,
all scarred down one side of his body, and following at his back a coyote
who dragged a curiously plaited platform, by means of two poles harnessed
across his shoulders. It was the first travoise. The men of the Buffalo
Country put their hands over their mouths, for they had never seen anything
like it."
<p>The Coyote waited for the deep "huh-huh" of approval which circled the
attentive audience at the end of the story.
<p>"Fire and a dog!" said the Blackfoot, adding a little pinch of sweet-grass
to his smoke as a sign of thankfulness,--"Friend-on-the-Hearth and Friend-at-the-Back!
Man may go far with them."
<p>Moke-icha turned her long flanks to the sun. "Now I thought the tale
began with a mention of a Talking Skin--"
<p>"Oh, that!" The Coyote recalled himself. "After he had been a year in
the Buffalo Country, Howkawanda went back to carry news of the trail to
the Dry Washes. All that summer he worked over it while his dogs hunted
for him--for Friend-at-the-Back had taken a mate and there were four cubs
to run with them. Every day, as Howkawanda worked out the trail, he marked
it with stone and tree-blazes. With colored earth he marked it on a buffalo
skin; from the Wind Trap to the Buffalo Country.
<p>"When he came to Hidden-under-the-Mountain he left his dogs behind,
for he said, 'Howkawanda is a dead man to them.' In the Buffalo Country
he was known as Two-Friended, and that was his name afterward. He was dressed
after the fashion of that country, with a great buffalo robe that covered
him, and his face was painted. So he came to Hidden-under-the-Mountain
as a stranger and made signs to them. And when they had fed him, and sat
him in the chief place as was the custom with strangers, he took the writing
from under his robe to give it to the People of the Dry Washes. There was
a young woman near by nursing her child, and she gave a sudden sharp cry,
for she was the one that had been his maiden, and under the edge of his
robe she saw his scars. But when Howkawanda looked hard at her she pretended
that the child had bitten her."
<p>Dorcas Jane and Oliver drew a long breath when they saw that, so far
as the rest of the audience was concerned, the story was finished. There
were a great many questions they wished to ask,--as to what became of Howkawanda
after that, and whether the People of the Dry Washes ever found their way
into the Buffalo Country,--but before they could begin on them, the Bull
Buffalo stamped twice with his fore-foot for a sign of danger. Far down
at the other end of the gallery they could hear the watchman coming.
<p>
<hr style="width: 100%;">
<center>
<h2>
<a NAME="79"></a><a href="#i79"><img SRC="079.gif" ALT="The Corn Women" BORDER=0 height=382 width=600></a></h2></center>
<h2>
<a NAME="c6"></a><a href="#a6">VI</a></h2>
<h2>
<a href="#a6">DORCAS JANE HEARS HOW THE CORN CAME TO THE VALLEY OF THE
MISSI-SIPPU; TOLD BY THE CORN WOMAN</a></h2>
It was one of those holidays, when there isn't any school and the Museum
is only opened for a few hours in the afternoon, that Dorcas Jane had come
into the north gallery of the Indian room where her father was at work
mending the radiators. This was about a week after the children's first
adventure on the Buffalo Trail, but it was before the holes had been cut
in the Museum wall to let you look straight across the bend in the Colorado
and into the Hopi pueblo. Dorcas looked at all the wall cases and wondered
how it was the Indians seemed to have so much corn and so many kinds of
it, for she had always thought of corn as a civilized sort of thing to
have. She sat on a bench against the wall wondering, for the lovely clean
stillness of the room encouraged thinking, and the clink of her father's
hammers on the pipes fell presently into the regulartink-tink-a-tinkof
tortoise-shell rattles, keeping time to the shuffle and beat of bare feet
on the dancing-place by the river. The path to it led across a clearing
between little hillocks of freshly turned earth, and the high forest overhead
was bursting into tiny green darts of growth like flame. The rattles were
sewed to the leggings of the women--little yellow and black land-tortoise
shells filled with pebbles--who sang as they danced and cut themselves
with flints until they bled.
<p>"Oh," said Dorcas, without waiting to be introduced, "what makes you
do that?"
<p>"To make the corn grow," said the tallest and the handsomest of the
women, motioning to the others to leave off their dancing while she answered.
"Listen! You can hear the men doing their part."
<p>From the forest came a sudden wild whoop, followed by the sound of a
drum, little and far off like a heart beating. "They are scaring off the
enemies of the corn," said the Corn Woman, for Dorcas could see by her
headdress, which was of dried corn tassels dyed in colors, and by a kind
of kilt she wore, woven of corn husks, that that was what she represented.
<p>"Oh!" said Dorcas; and then, after a moment, "It sounds as if you were
sorry, you know."
<p>"When the seed corn goes into the ground it dies," said the Corn Woman;
"the tribe might die also if it never came alive again. Also we lament
for the Giver-of-the-Corn who died giving."
<p>"I thought corn just grew," said Dorcas; "I didn't know it came from
any place."
<p>"From the People of the Seed, from the Country of Stone Houses. It was
bought for us by Given-to-the-Sun. Our people came from the East, from
the place where the Earth opened, from the place where the Noise was, where
the Mountain thundered.... This is what I have heard; this is what the
Old Ones have said," finished the Corn Woman, as though it were some sort
of song.
<p>She looked about to the others as if asking their consent to tell the
story. As they nodded, sitting down to loosen their heavy leggings, Dorcas
could see that what she had taken to be a shock of last year's cornstalks,
standing in the middle of the dancing-place, was really tied into a rude
resemblance to a woman. Around its neck was one of the Indian's sacred
bundles; Dorcas thought it might have something to do with the story, but
decided to wait and see.
<p>"There was a trail in those days," said the Corn Woman, "from the buffalo
pastures to the Country of the Stone House. We used to travel it as far
as the ledge where there was red earth for face-painting, and to trade
with the Blanket People for salt.
<p>"But no farther. Hunting-parties that crossed into Chihuahua returned
sometimes; more often they were given to the Sun.--On the tops of the hills
where their god-houses were," explained the Corn Woman seeing that Dorcas
was puzzled. "The Sun was their god to them. Every year they gave captives
on the hills they built to the Sun."
<p>Dorcas had heard the guard explaining to visitors in the Aztec room.
"Teocales," she suggested.
<p>"That was one of their words," agreed the Corn Woman. "They called themselves
Children of the Sun. This much we knew; that there was a Seed. The People
of the Cliffs, who came to the edge of the Windswept Plain to trade, would
give us cakes sometimes for dried buffalo tongues. This we understood wasmahiz,
but it was not until Given-to-the-Sun came to us that we thought of having
it for ours. Our men were hunters. They thought it shame to dig in the
ground.
<p>"Shungakela, of the Three Feather band, found her at the fork of the
Turtle River, half starved and as fierce as she was hungry, buthe called
her 'Waits-by-the-Fire' when he brought her back to his tipi, and it was
a long time before we knew that she had any other name. She belonged to
one of the mountain tribes whose villages were raided by the People of
the Sun, and because she had been a child at the time, she was made a servant.
But in the end, when she had shot up like a red lily and her mistress had
grown fond of her, she was taken by the priests of the Sun.
<p>"At first the girl did not know what to make of being dressed so handsomely
and fed upon the best of everything, but when they painted her with the
sign of the Sun she knew. Over her heart they painted it. Then they put
about her neck the Eye of the Sun, and the same day the woman who had been
her mistress and was fond of her, slipped her a seed which she said should
be eaten as she went up the Hill of the Sun, so she would feel nothing.
Given-to-the-Sun hid it in her bosom.
<p>"There was a custom that, in the last days, those who were to go up
the Hill of the Sun could have anything they asked for. So the girl asked
to walk by the river and hear the birds sing. When they had walked out
of sight of the Stone Houses, she gave her watchers the seed in their food
and floated down the river on a piece of bark until she came ashore in
the thick woods and escaped. She came north, avoiding the trails, and after
a year Shungakela found her. Between her breasts there was the sign of
the Sun."
<p>The Corn Woman stooped and traced in the dust the ancient sign of the
intertwined four corners of the Earth with the Sun in the middle. "Around
her neck in a buckskin bag was the charm that is known as the Eye of the
Sun. She never showed it to any of us, but when she was in trouble or doubt,
she would put her hand over it. It was her Medicine."
<p>"It was good Medicine, too," spoke up the oldest of the dancing women.
<p>"We had need of it," agreed the Corn Woman. "In those days the Earth
was too full of people. The tribes swarmed, new chiefs arose, kin hunted
against kin. Many hunters made the game shy, and it removed to new pastures.
Strong people drove out weaker and took away their hunting-grounds. We
had our share of both fighting and starving, but our tribe fared better
than most because of the Medicine of Waits-by-the-Fire, the Medicine of
the Sun. She was a wise woman. She was made Shaman. When she spoke, even
the chiefs listened. But what could the chiefs do except hunt farther and
fight harder? So Waits-by-the-Fire talked to the women. She talked of corn,
how it was planted and harvested, with what rites and festivals.
<p>"There was a God of the Seed, a woman god who was served by women. When
the women of our tribe heard that, they took heart. The men had been afraid
that the God of the Corn would not be friendly to us. I think, too, they
did not like the idea of leaving off the long season of hunting and roving,
for corn is a town-maker. For the tending and harvesting there must be
one place, and for the guarding of the winter stores there must be a safe
place. So said Waits-by-the-Fire to the women digging roots or boiling
old bones in the long winter. She was a wise woman.
<p>"It was the fight we had with the Tenasas that decided us. That was
a year of great scarcity and the Tenasas took to sending their young men,
two or three at a time, creeping into our hunting-grounds to start the
game, and turn it in the direction of their own country. When our young
men were sure of this, they went in force and killed inside the borders
of the Tenasas. They had surprised a herd of buffaloes at Two Kettle Licks
and were cutting up the meat when the Tenasas fell upon them. Waits-by-the-Fire
lost her last son by that battle. One she had lost in the fight at Red
Buttes and one in a year of Hunger while he was little. This one was swift
of foot and was called Last Arrow, for Shungakela had said, 'Once I had
a quiver full.' Waits-by-the-Fire brought him back on her shoulders from
the place where the fight was. She walked with him into the Council.
<p>"'The quiver is empty,' she said; 'the food bags, also; will you wait
for us to fill one again before you fill the other?'
<p>"Mad Wolf, who was chief at the time, threw up his hand as a man does
when he is down and craves a mercy he is too proud to ask for. 'We have
fought the Tenasas,' he said; 'shall we fight our women also?'
<p>"Waits-by-the-Fire did not wait after that for long speeches in the
Council. She gathered her company quickly, seven women well seasoned and
not comely,--'The God of the Corn is a woman god,' she said, sharp smiling,--and
seven men, keen and hard runners. The rest she appointed to meet her at
Painted Rock ten moons from their going."
<p>"So long as that!" said Dorcas Jane. "Was it so far from where you lived
to Mex--to the Country of Stone Houses?"
<p>"Not so far, but they had to stay from planting to harvest. Of what
use was the seed without knowledge. Traveling hard they crossed the River
of the White Rocks and reached, by the end of that moon, the mountain overlooking
the Country of Stone Houses. Here the men stayed. Waits-by-the-Fire arranged
everything. She thought the people of the towns might hesitate to admit
so many men strangers. Also she had the women put on worn moccasins with
holes, and old food from the year before in their food bags."
<p>"I should think," began Dorcas Jane, "they would have wanted to put
on the best they had to make a good impression."
<p>"She was a wise woman," said the Corn Woman; "she said that if they
came from near, the people of the towns might take them for spies, but
they would not fear travelers from so far off that their moccasins had
holes in them."
<p>The Corn Woman had forgotten that she was telling a story older than
the oaks they sat under. When she came to the exciting parts she said "we"
and "us" as though it were something that had happened to them all yesterday.
<p>"It was a high white range that looked on the Country of Stone Houses,"
she said, "with peaks that glittered, dropping down ridge by ridge to where
the trees left off at the edge of a wide, basket-colored valley. It hollowed
like a meal basket and had a green pattern woven through it by a river.
Shungakela went with the women to the foot of the mountain, and then, all
at once, he would not let them go until Waits-by-the-Fire promised to come
back to the foot of the mountain once in every moon to tell him how things
went with us. We thought it very childish of him, but afterward we were
glad we had not made any objection.
<p>"It was mid-morning when the Seven walked between the fields, with little
food in their bags and none whatever in their stomachs, all in rags except
Waits-by-the-Fire, who had put on her Shaman's dress, and around her neck,
tied in a bag with feathers, the Medicine of the Sun. People stood up in
the fields to stare, and we would have stared back again, but we were afraid.
Behind the stone house we saw the Hill of the Sun and the priests moving
up and down as Waits-by-the-Fire had described it.
<p>"Below the hill, where the ground was made high, at one side of the
steps that went up to the Place of Giving, stood the house of the Corn
Goddess, which was served by women. There the Seven laid up their offering
of poor food before the altar and stood on the steps of the god-house until
the head priestess noticed them. Wisps of incense smoke floated out of
the carved doorways and the drone of the priestess like bees in a hollow
log. All the people came out on their flat roofs to watch--Did I say that
they had two and even three houses, one on top of the other, each one smaller
than the others, and ladders that went up and down to them?--They stood
on the roofs and gathered in the open square between the houses as still
and as curious as antelopes, and at last the priestess of the Corn came
out and spoke to us. Talk went on between her and Waits-by-the-Fire, purring,
spitting talk like water stumbling among stones. Not one word did our women
understand, but they saw wonder grow among the Corn Women, respect and
amazement.
<p>"Finally, we were taken into the god-house, where in the half dark,
we could make out the Goddess of the Corn, cut in stone, with green stones
on her forehead. There were long councils between Waits-by-the-Fire and
the Corn Woman and the priests that came running from the Temple of the
Sun. Outside the rumor and the wonder swelled around the god-house like
a sudden flood. Faces bobbed up like rubbish in the flood into the bright
blocks of light that fell through the doorway, and were shifted and shunted
by other faces peering in. After a long tune the note of wonder outside
changed to a deep, busy hum; the crowd separated and let through women
bearing food in pots and baskets. Then we knew that Waits-by-the-Fire had
won."
<p>"But what?" insisted Dorcas; "what was it that she had told them?"
<p>"That she had had a dream which was sent by the Corn Spirit and that
she and those with her were under a vow to serve the Corn for the space
of one growing year. And to prove that her dream was true the Goddess of
the Corn had revealed to her the speech of the Stone House tribe and also
many hidden things. These were things which she remembered from her captivity
which she told them."
<p>"What sort of things?"
<p>"Why, that in such a year they had had a pestilence and that the father
of the Corn Woman had died of eating over-ripe melons. The Corn Women were
greatly impressed. But she carried it almost too far ... perhaps ... and
perhaps it was appointed from the beginning that that was the way the Corn
was to come. It was while we were eating that we realized how wise she
was to make us come fasting, for first the people pitied us, and then they
were pleased with themselves for making us comfortable. But in the middle
of it there was a great stir and a man in chief's dress came pushing through.
He was the Cacique of the Sun and he was vexed because he had not been
called earlier. He was that kind of a man.
<p>"He spoke sharply to the Chief Corn Woman to know why strangers were
received within the town without his knowledge.
<p>"Waits-by-the-Fire answered quickly. 'We are guests of the Corn, O Cacique,
and in my dream I seem to have heard of your hospitality to women of the
Corn.' You see there had been an old story when he was young, how one of
the Corn Maidens had gone to his house and had been kept there against
her will, which was a discredit to him. He was so astonished to hear the
strange woman speak of it that he turned and went out of the god-house
without another word. The people took up the incident and whispered it
from mouth to mouth to prove that the strange Shaman was a great prophet.
So we were appointed a house to live in and were permitted to serve the
Corn."
<p>"But what did you do?" Dorcas insisted on knowing.
<p>"We dug and planted. All this was new to us. When there was no work
in the fields we learned the ways of cooking corn, and to make pots. Hunting-tribes
do not make pots. How should we carry them from place to place on our backs?
We cooked in baskets with hot stones, and sometimes when the basket was
old we plastered it with mud and set it on the fire. But the People of
the Corn made pots of coiled clay and burned it hard in the open fires
between the houses. Then there was the ceremony of the Corn to learn, the
prayers and the dances. Oh, we had work enough! And if ever anything was
ever said or done to us which was not pleasant, Waits-by-the-Fire would
say to the one who had offended, 'We are only the servants of the Corn,
but it would be a pity if the same thing happened to you that happened
to the grandfather of your next-door neighbor!'
<p>"And what happened to him?"
<p>"Oh, a plague of sores, a scolding wife," or anything that she chanced
to remember from the time she had been Given-to-the-Sun.Thatstopped them.
But most of them held us to be under the protection of the Corn Spirit,
and when our Shaman would disappear for two or three days--that was when
she went to the mountain to visit Shungakela--wesaid that she had gone
to pray to her own gods, and they accepted that also."
<p>"And all this time no one recognized her?"
<p>"She had painted her face for a Shaman," said the Corn Woman slowly,
"and besides it was nearly forty years. The woman who had been kind to
her was dead and there was a new Priest of the Sun. Only the one who had
painted her with the sign of the Sun was left, and he was doddering." She
seemed about to go on with her story, but the oldest dancing woman interrupted
her.
<p>"Those things helped," said the dancing woman, "but it was her thought
which hid her. She put on the thought of a Shaman as a man puts on the
thought of a deer or a buffalo when he goes to look for them. That which
one fears, that it is which betrays one. She was a Shaman in her heart
and as a Shaman she appeared to them."
<p>"She certainly had no fear," said the Corn Woman, "though from the first
she must have known--
<p>"It was when the seed corn was gathered that we had the first hint of
trouble," she went on. "When it was ripe the priests and Caciques went
into the fields to select the seed for next year. Then it was laid up in
the god-houses for the priestess of the Corn to keep. That was in case
of an enemy or a famine when the people might be tempted to eat it. After
it was once taken charge of by the priestess of the Corn they would have
died rather than give it up. Our women did not know how they should get
the seed to bring away from the Stone House except to ask for it as the
price of their year's labor."
<p>"But couldn't you have just taken some from the field?" inquired Dorcas.
"Wouldn't it have grown just the same?"
<p>"That we were not sure of; and we were afraid to take it without the
good-will of the Corn Goddess. Centcotli her name was. Waits-by-the-Fire
made up her mind to ask for it on the first day of the Feast of the Corn
Harvest, which lasts four days, and is a time of present-giving and good-willing.
She would have got it, too, if it had been left to the Corn Women to decide.
But the Cacique of the Sun, who was always watching out for a chance to
make himself important, insisted that it was a grave matter and should
be taken to Council. He had never forgiven the Shaman, you see, for that
old story about the Corn Maiden.
<p>"As soon as the townspeople found that the Caciques were considering
whether it was proper to give seed corn to the strangers, they began to
consider it, too, turning it over in their minds together with a great
many things that had nothing to do with it. There had been smut in the
corn that year; there was a little every year, but this season there was
more of it, and a good many of the bean pods had not filled out. I forgot,"
said the Corn Woman, "to speak of the beans and squashes. They were the
younger sisters of the corn; they grew with the corn and twined about it.
Now, every man who was a handful or two short of his crop began to look
at us doubtfully. Then they would crowd around the Cacique of the Sun to
argue the matter. They remembered how our Shaman had gone apart to pray
to her own gods and they thought the Spirit of the Corn might have been
offended. And the Cacique would inquire of every one who had a toothache
or any such matter, in such a way as to make them think of it in connection
with the Shaman.--In every village," the Corn Woman interrupted herself
to say, "there is evil enough, if laid at the door of one person, to get
her burned for a witch!"
<p>"Was she?" Dorcas Jane squirmed with anxiety.
<p>"She was standing on the steps at the foot of the Hill of the Sun, the
last we saw of her," said the Corn Woman. "Of course, our women, not understanding
the speech of the Stone Houses, did not know exactly what was going on,
but they felt the changed looks of the people. They thought, perhaps, they
could steal away from the town unnoticed. Two of them hid in their clothing
as much Seed as they could lay hands on and went down toward the river.
They were watched and followed. So they came back to the house where Waits-by-the-Fire
prayed daily with her hand on the Medicine of the Sun.
<p>"So came the last day of the feast when the sacred seed would be sealed
up in the god-house. 'Have no fear,' said Waits-by-the-Fire, 'for my dream
has been good. Make yourselves ready for the trail. Take food in your food
bags and your carriers empty on your backs.' She put on her Shaman's dress
and about the middle of the day the Cacique of the Sun sent for them. He
was on the platform in front of the god-house where the steps go up to
the Hill of the Sun, and the elders of the town were behind him. Priests
of the Sun stood on the steps and the Corn Women came out from the temple
of the Corn. As Waits-by-the-Fire went up with the Seven, the people closed
in solidly behind them. The Cacique looked at the carriers on their backs
and frowned.
<p>"'Why do you come to the god-house with baskets, like laborers of the
fields?' he demanded.
<p>"'For the price of our labor, O Cacique,' said the Shaman. 'The gods
are not so poor that they accept labor for nothing.'
<p>"'Now, it is come into my heart,' said the Cacique sourly, 'that the
gods are not always pleased to be served by strangers. There are signs
that this is so.'
<p>"'It may be,' said Waits-by-the-Fire, 'that the gods are not pleased.
They have long memories.' She looked at him very straight and somebody
in the crowd snickered."
<p>"But wasn't it awfully risky to keep making him mad like that?" asked
Dorcas. "They could have just done anything to her!"
<p>"She was a wise woman; she knew what she had to do. The Caciquewas angry.
He began making a long speech at her, about how the smut had come in the
corn and the bean crop was a failure,--but that was because there had not
been water enough,--and how there had been sickness. And when Waits-by-the-Fire
asked him if it were only in that year they had misfortune, the people
thought she was trying to prove that she hadn't had anything to do with
it. She kept reminding them of things that had happened the year before,
and the year before. The Cacique kept growing more and more angry, admitting
everything she said, until it showed plainly that the town had had about
forty years of bad luck, which the Cacique tried to prove was all because
the gods had known in advance that they were going to be foolish and let
strangers in to serve the Corn. At first the people grew excited and came
crowding against the edge of the platform, shouting, 'Kill her! Kill the
witch!' as one and then another of their past misfortunes were recalled
to them.
<p>"But, as the Shaman kept on prodding the Cacique, as hunters stir up
a bear before killing him, they began to see that there was something more
coming, and they stood still, packed solidly in the square to listen. On
all the housetops roundabout the women and the children were as still as
images. A young priest from the steps of the Hill, who thought he must
back up the Cacique, threw up his arms and shouted, 'Give her to the Sun!'
and a kind of quiver went over the people like the shiver of still water
when the wind smites it. It was only at the time of the New Fire, between
harvest and planting, that they give to the Sun, or in great times of war
or pestilence. Waits-by-the-Fire moved out to the edge of the platform.
<p>"'It is not, O People of the Sun, for what is given, that the gods grow
angry, but for what is withheld,' she said, 'Is there nothing, priests
of the Sun, which was given to the Sun and let go again? Think, O priests.
Nothing?'
<p>"The priests, huddled on the stairs, began to question among themselves,
and Waits-by-the-Fire turned to the people. 'Nothing, O Offspring of the
Sun?'
<p>"Then she put off the Shaman's thought which had been a shield to her.
'Nothing, Toto?' she called to a man in the crowd by a name none knew him
by except those that had grown up with him. She was Given-to-the-Sun, and
she stood by the carved stone corn of the god-house and laughed at them,
shuffling and shouldering like buffaloes in the stamping-ground, and not
knowing what to think. Voices began to call for the man she had spoken
to, 'Toto, O Toto!'
<p>"The crowd swarmed upon itself, parted and gave up the figure of the
ancient Priest of the Sun, for they remembered in his day how a girl who
was given to the Sun had been snatched away by the gods out of sight of
the people. They pushed him forward, doddering and peering. They saw the
woman put back her Shaman's bonnet from her head, and the old priest clap
his hand to his mouth like one suddenly astonished.
<p>"Over the Cacique's face came a cold glint like the coming of ice on
water. 'You,' he said, 'you are Given-to-the-Sun?' And he made a gesture
to the guard to close in on her.
<p>"'Given-to-the-Sun,' she said. 'Take care how you touch that which belongs
to the gods, O Cacique!'
<p>"And though he still smiled, he took a step backward.
<p>"'So,' he said, 'you are that woman and this is the meaning of those
prophecies!'
<p>"'I am that woman and that prophet,' she said with her hand at her throat
and looked from priests to people. 'O People of the Sun, I have heard you
have a charm,' she said,--'a Medicine of the Sun called the Eye of the
Sun, strong Medicine.'
<p>"No one answered for a while, but they began to murmur among themselves,
and at last one shouted that they had such a charm, but it was not for
witches or for runaway slave women.
<p>"Youhadsuch a charm,' she said, for she knew well enough that the sacred
charm was kept in the god-house and never shown to the people except on
very great occasions. She was sure that the priests had never dared to
tell the people that their Sacred Stone had disappeared with the escaped
captive.
<p>"Given-to-the-Sun took the Medicine bag from her neck and swung it in
her fingers. 'Had!' she said mockingly. The people gave a growl; another
time they would have been furious with fright and anger, but they did not
wish to miss a syllable of what was about to happen. The priests whispered
angrily with the guard, but Given-to-the-Sun did not care what the priests
did so long as she had the people. She signed to the Seven, and they came
huddling to her like quail; she put them behind her.
<p>"'Is it not true, Children of the Sun, that the favor of the Sun goes
with the Eye of the Sun and it will come back to you when the Stone comes
back?'
<p>"They muttered and said that it was so.
<p>"'Then, will your priests show you the Eye of the Sun or shall I show
you?'
<p>"There was a shout raised at that, and some called to the priests to
show the Stone, and others that the woman would bring trouble on them all
with her offenses. But by this time they knew very well where the Stone
was, and the priests were too astonished to think of anything. Slowly the
Shaman drew it out of the Medicine bag--"
<p>The Corn Woman waited until one of the women handed her the sacred bundle
from the neck of the Corn image. Out of it, after a little rummaging, she
produced a clear crystal of quartz about the size of a pigeon's egg. It
gave back the rays of the Sun in a dazzle that, to any one who had never
seen a diamond, would have seemed wonderfully brilliant. Where it lay in
the Corn Woman's hand it scattered little flecks of reflected light in
rainbow splashes. The Indian women made the sign of the Sun on their foreheads
and Dorcas felt a prickle of solemnity along the back of her neck as she
looked at it. Nobody spoke until it was back again in the Medicine bundle.
<p>"Given-to-the-Sun held it up to them," the story went on, "and there
was a noise in the square like a noise of the stamping-ground at twilight.
Some bellowed one thing and some another, and at last a priest of the Sun
moved sharply and spoke:--
<p>"'The Eye of the Sun is not for the eyes of the vulgar. Will you let
this false Shaman impose on you, O Children of the Sun, with a common pebble?'
<p>"Given-to-the-Sun stooped and picked up a mealing-stone that was used
for grinding the sacred meal in the temple of the Corn.
<p>"'If your Stone is in the temple and this is a common pebble,' said
she, 'it does not matter what I do with it.' And she seemed about to crush
it on the top of the stone balustrade at the edge of the platform. The
people groaned. They knew very well that this was their Sacred Stone and
that the priests had deceived them. Given-to-the-Sun stood resting one
stone upon the other.
<p>"'The Sun has been angry with you,' she said, 'but the Goddess of the
Corn saves you. She has brought back the Stone and the Sacrifice. Do not
show yourselves ungrateful to the Corn by denying her servants their wages.
What! will you have all the gods against you? Priestess of the Corn,' she
called toward the temple, 'do you also mislead the people?'
<p>"At that the Corn Women came hurrying, for they saw that the people
were both frightened and angry; they brought armsful of corn and seeds
for the carriers, they took bracelets from their arms and put them for
gifts in the baskets. The priests of the Sun did not say anything. One
of the women's headbands slipped and the basket swung sideways. Given-to-the-Sun
whipped off her belt and tucked it under the basket rim to make it ride
more evenly. The woman felt something hard in the belt pressing her shoulder,
but she knew better than to say anything. In silence the crowd parted and
let the Seven pass. They went swiftly with their eyes on the ground by
the north gate to the mountain. The priests of the Sun stood still on the
steps of the Hill of the Sun and their eyes glittered. The Sacrifice of
the Sun had come back to them.
<p>"When our women passed the gate, the crowd saw Given-to-the-Sun restore
what was in her hand to the Medicine bag; she lifted her arms above her
head and began the prayer to the Sun."
<br>
<hr WIDTH="35%" style="width: 25%;">
<p>"I see," said Dorcas after a long pause; "she stayed to keep the People
of the Sun pacified while the women got away with the seed. That was splendid.
But, the Eye of the Sun, I thought you saw her put that in the buckskin
bag again?"
<p>"She must have had ready another stone of shape and size like it," said
the Corn Woman. "She thought of everything. She was a wise woman, and so
long as she was called Given-to-the-Sun the Eye of the Sun was hers to
give. Shungakela was not surprised to find that his wife had stayed at
the Hill of the Sun; so I suppose she must have told him. He asked if there
was a token, and the woman whose basket she had propped with her girdle
gave it to him with the hard lump that pressed her shoulder. So the Medicine
of the Sun came back to us.
<p>"Our men had met the women at the foot of the mountain and they fled
all that day to a safe place the men had made for them. It was for that
they had stayed, to prepare food for flight, and safe places for hiding
in case they were followed. If the pursuit pressed too hard, the men were
to stay and fight while the women escaped with the corn. That was how Given-to-the-Sun
arranged it.
<p>"Next day as we climbed, we saw smoke rising from the Hill of the Sun,
and Shungakela went apart on the mountain, saying, 'Let me alone, for I
make a fire to light the feet of my wife's spirit...' They had been married
twenty years.
<p>"We found the tribe at Painted Rock, but we thought it safer to come
on east beyond the Staked Plains as Given-to-the-Sun had advised us. At
Red River we stopped for a whole season to plant corn. But there was not
rain enough there, and if we left off watching the fields for a day the
buffaloes came and cropped them. So for the sake of the corn we came still
north and made friends with the Tenasas. We bought help of them with the
half of our seed, and they brought us over the river, the Missi-Sippu,
the Father of all Rivers. The Tenasas had boats, round like baskets, covered
with buffalo hide, and they floated us over, two swimmers to every boat
to keep us from drifting downstream.
<p>"Here we made a town and a god-house, to keep the corn contented. Every
year when the seed is gathered seven ears are laid up in the god-house
in memory of the Seven, and for the seed which must be kept for next year's
crop there are seven watchers"--the Corn Woman included the dancers and
herself in a gesture of pride. "We are the keepers of the Seed," she said,
"and no man of the tribe knows where it is hidden. For no matter how hungry
the people may become the seed corn must not be eaten. But with us there
is never any hunger, for every year from planting time till the green corn
is ready for picking, we keep all the ceremonies of the corn, so that our
cribs are filled to bursting. Look!"
<p>The Corn Woman stood up and the dancers getting up with her shook the
rattles of their leggings with a sound very like the noise a radiator makes
when some one is hammering on the other end of it. And when Dorcas turned
to look for the Indian cribs there was nothing there but the familiar wall
cases and her father mending the steam heater.
<center><a NAME="104"></a><a href="#i104"><img SRC="104.gif" ALT="Sign of the Sun and the Four Quarters" height=385 width=400></a></center>
<h4>
SIGN OF THE SUN AND THE FOUR QUARTERS</h4>
<hr style="width: 100%;">
<center>
<h2>
<a NAME="105"></a><a href="#i105"><img SRC="105.gif" ALT="Moke-Icha" height=385 width=600></a></h2></center>
<h2>
<a NAME="c7"></a><a href="#a8">VII</a></h2>
<h2>
<a href="#a8">A TELLING OF THE SALT TRAIL, OF TSE-TSE-YOTE AND THE DELIGHT-MAKERS;
TOLD BY MOKE-ICHA</a></h2>
Oliver was so interested in his sister's account of how the corn came into
the country, that that very evening he dragged out a tattered old atlas
which he had rescued from the Museum waste, and began to look for the places
named by the Corn Woman. They found the old Chihuahua Trail sagging south
across the Rio Grande, which, on the atlas map, carried its ancient name
of River of the White Rocks. Then they found the Red River, but there was
no trace of the Tenasas, unless it might be, as they suspected from the
sound, in the Country of the Tennessee. It was all very disappointing..
"I suppose," suggested Dorcas Jane, "they don't put down the interesting
places. It's only the ones that are too dull to be remembered that have
to be printed."
<p>Oliver, who did not believe this was quite the principle on which atlases
were constructed, had made a discovery. Close to the Rio Grande, and not
far from the point where the Chihuahua Trail, crossed it, there was a cluster
of triangular dots, marked Cliff Dwellings. "There was corn there," he
insisted. "You can see it in the wall cases, and Cliff Dwellings are the
oldest old places in the United States. If they were here when the Corn
Woman passed, I don't see why she had to go to the Stone Houses for seed."
And when they had talked it over they decided to go that very night and
ask the Buffalo Chief about it.
<p>"There was always corn, as I remember it," said the old bull, "growing
tall about the tipis. But touching the People of the Cliffs--that would
be Moke-icha's story."
<p>The great yellow cat came slipping out from the over-weighted thickets
of wild plum, and settled herself on her boulder with a bound. Stretching
forth one of her steel-tipped pads toward the south she seemed to draw
the purple distance as one draws a lady by her scarf. The thin lilac-tinted
haze parted on the gorge of the Rio Grande, between the white ranges. The
walls of the cañon were scored with deep perpendicular gashes as
though the river had ripped its way through them with its claws. Yellow
pines balanced on the edge of the cliffs, and smaller, tributary cañons,
that opened into it, widened here and there to let in tall, solitary trees,
with patches of sycamore and wild cherry and linked pools for trout.
<p>"That was a country!" purred Moke-icha. "What was it you wished to know
about it?"
<p>"Ever so many things," said Oliver promptly--"if there were people there,
and if they had corn--"
<p>"Queres they were called," said Moke-icha, "and they were already a
people, with corn of four colors for the four corners of the earth, and
many kinds of beans and squashes, when they came to Ty-uonyi."
<p>"Where were they when the Corn Woman passed? Who were the Blanket People,
and what--"
<p>"Softly," said Moke-icha. "Though I slept in the kivas and am called
Kabeyde, Chief of the Four-Footed, I did not knowallthe tales of the Queres.
They were a very ancient people. On the Salt Trail, where it passed by
Split Rock, the trail was bitten deep into the granite. I think they could
not have been more than three or four hundred years in Ty-uonyi when I
knew them. They came from farther up the river where they had cities built
into the rock. And before that? How should I know? They said they came
from a hole in the ground, from Shipapu. They traded to the south with
salt which they brought from the Crawling Water for green stones and a
kind of white wool which grew on bushes, from which they made their clothes.
There were no wandering tribes about except the Diné and they were
all devils."
<p>"Devils they may have been," said the Navajo, "but they did not say
their prayers to a yellow cat, O Kabeyde."
<p>"I speak but as the People of the Cliffs," said Moke-icha soothingly.
"If they called to Diné devils, doubtless they had reason; and if
they made prayers and images to me, it was not without a reason: not without
good reason." Her tail bristled a little as it curled at the tip like a
snake. Deep yellow glints swam at the backs of her half-shut eyes.
<p>"It was because of the Diné, who were not friendly to the Queres,
that the towns were built as you see, with the solid outer wall and the
doors all opening on a court, at the foot of the cliff. It was hot and
quiet there with always something friendly going on, children tumbling
about among the dogs and the turkeys, an old man rattling a gourd and singing
the evil away from his eyes, or theplump, plumpof the mealing-stone from
the doorways. Now and then a maiden going by, with a tray of her best cooking
which she carried to her young man as a sign that she had accepted him,
would throw me a morsel, and at evenings the priests would come out of
the kivas and strike with a clapper of deer's shoulder on a flint gong
to call the people to the dancing-places."
<p>The children turned to look once more at the narrow rift of Ty-uonyi
as it opened from the cañon of the Rio Grande between two basalt
columns to allow the sparkling Rito to pass where barely two men could
walk abreast. Back from the stream the pale amber cliffs swept in smooth
laps and folds like ribbons. Crowded against its sheer northern face the
irregularly terraced heaps of the communal houses looked little as ant
heaps at the foot of a garden wall. Tiers and tiers of the T-shaped openings
of the cave dwellings spotted the smooth cliff, but along the single two-mile
street, except for an occasional obscure doorway, ran the blank, mud-plastered
wall of the kivas.
<p>Where the floor of the cañon widened, the water of the Rito was
led out in tiny dikes and ditches to water the garden patches. A bowshot
on the opposite side rose the high south wall, wind and rain washed into
tents and pinnacles, spotted with pale scrub and blood-red flowers of nopal.
Trails spidered up its broken steep, and were lost in the cloud-drift or
dipped out of sight over the edge of the timbered mesa.
<p>"We would go over the trail to hunt," said Moke-icha. "There were no
buffaloes, but blacktail and mule deer that fattened on the bunch grass,
and bands of pronghorn flashing their white rumps. Quail ran in droves
and rose among the mesas like young thunder.
<p>"That was my cave," said the Puma, nodding toward a hole high up like
a speck on the five-hundred-foot cliff, close up under the great ceremonial
Cave which was painted with the sign of the Morning and the Evening Star,
and the round, bright House of the Sun Father. "But at first I slept in
the kiva with Tse-tse-yote. Speaking of devils--there was no one who had
the making of a livelier devil in him than my young master. Slim as an
arrow, he would come up from his morning dip in the Rito, glittering like
the dark stone of which knives are made, and his hair in the sun gave back
the light like a raven. And there was no man's way of walking or standing,
nor any cry of bird or beast, that he could not slip into as easily as
a snake slips into a shadow. He would never mock when he was asked, but
let him alone, and some evening, when the people smoked and rested, he
would come stepping across the court in the likeness of some young man
whose maiden had just smiled on him. Or if some hunter prided himself too
openly on a buck he had killed, the first thing he knew there would be
Tse-tse-yote walking like an ancient spavined wether prodded by a blunt
arrow, until the whole court roared with laughter.
<p>"Still, Kokomo should have known better than to try to make him one
of the Koshare, for though laughter followed my master as ripples follow
a skipping stone, he laughed little himself.
<p>"Who were the Koshare? They were the Delight-Makers; one of their secret
societies. They daubed themselves with mud and white paint to make laughter
by jokes and tumbling. They had their kiva between us and the Gourd People,
but Tse-tse-yote, who had set his heart on being elected to the Warrior
Band, the Uakanyi, made no secret of thinking small of the Koshare.
<p>"There was no war at that time, but the Uakanyi went down with the Salt-Gatherers
to Crawling Water, once in every year between the corn-planting and the
first hoeing, and as escort on the trading trips. They would go south till
they could see the blue wooded slope below the white-veiled mountain, and
would make smoke for a trade signal, three smokes close together and one
farther off, till the Men of the South came to deal with them. But it was
the Salt-Gathering that made Tse-tse-yote prefer the Warrior Band to the
Koshare, for all that country through which the trail lay was disputed
by the Diné. It is true there was a treaty, but there was also a
saying at Ty-uonyi, 'a sieve for water and a treaty for the Diné.'"
<center>
<p><a NAME="112"></a><a href="#i112"><img SRC="112.jpg" ALT="Tse-Tse-Vote and Moke-Icha" height=600 width=407></a></center>
<h4>
Tse-tse-yote and Moke-icha</h4>
The Navajo broke in angrily, "The Tellings were to be of the trails, O
Kabeyde, and not of the virtues of my ancestors!" The children looked at
him, round-eyed.
<p>"Are you the Diné?" they exclaimed both at once. It seemed to
bring the Cliff People so much nearer.
<p>"So we were named, though we were called devils by those who feared
us, and Blanket People by the Plainsmen. We were a tree whose roots were
in the desert and whose branches were over all the north, and there is
no Telling of the Queres, Cochiti, or Ty-uonyi, O Kebeyde,"--he turned
to the puma,--"which I cannot match with a better of those same Diné."
<p>"There were Diné in this Telling," purred Moke-icha, "and one
puma. There was also Pitahaya, the chief, who was so old that he spent
most of the time singing the evil out of his eyes. There was Kokomo, who
wished to be chief in his stead, and there was Willow-in-the-Wind, the
turkey girl, who had no one belonging to her. She had a wind-blown way
of walking, and her long hair, which she washed almost every day in the
Rito, streamed behind her like the tips of young willows. Finally, there
was Tse-tse-yote. But one must pick up the trail before one settles to
the Telling," said Moke-icha.
<p>"Tse-tse-yote took me, a nine days' cub, from the lair in Shut Cañon
and brought me up in his mother's house, the fifth one on the right from
the gate that was called, because of a great hump of arrow-stone which
was built into it, Rock-Overhanging. When he was old enough to leave his
mother and sleep in the kiva of his clan, he took me with him, where I
have no doubt, we made a great deal of trouble. Nights when the moon called
me, I would creep out of Tse-tse's arms to the top of the ladder. The kivas
opened downward from a hole in the roof in memory of Shipapu. Half-awake,
Tse-tse would come groping to find me until he trod on one of the others
by mistake, who would dream that the Diné were after him and wake
the kiva with his howls. Or somebody would pinch my tail and Tse-tse would
hit right and left with his pillows--"
<p>"Pillows?" said Oliver.
<p>"Mats of reed or deerskin. They would slap at one another, or snatch
at any convenient ankle or hair, until Kokomo, the master of the kiva,
would have to come and cuff them apart. Always he made believe that Tse-tse
or I had started it, and one night he tried to throw me out by the skin
of my neck, and I turned in his hand--How was I to know that the skin of
man is so tender?--and his smell was the smell of a man who nurses grudges.
<p>"After that, even Tse-tse-yote saw that I was too old for the kiva,
so he made me a cave for myself, high up under the House of the Sun Father,
and afterward he widened it so that he could sit there tying prayer plumes
and feathering his arrows. By day I hunted with Tse-tse-yote on the mesa,
or lay up in a corner of the terrace above the court of the Gourd Clan,
and by night--to say the truth, by night I did very much as it pleased
me. There was a broken place in the wall-plaster by the gate of the Rock-Overhanging,
by which I could go up and down, and if I was caught walking on the terrace,
nobody minded me. I was Kabeyde, and the hunters thought I brought them
luck."
<p>Thus having picked up the trail to her satisfaction, Moke-icha tucked
her paws under her comfortably and settled to her story.
<p>"When Tse-tse-yote took me to sleep with him in the kiva of his clan,
Kokomo, who was head of the kiva, objected. So Tse-tse-yote spent the three
nights following in a corner of the terrace with me curled up for warmth
beside him. Tse-tse's father heard of it and carried the matter to Council.
Tse-tse had taken me with his own hands from the lair, knowing very well
what my mother would have done to him had she come back and found him there;
and Tse-tse's father was afraid, if they took away the first fruits of
his son's courage, the courage would go with it. The Council agreed with
him. Kokomo was furious at having the management of his kiva taken out
of his hands, and Tse-tse knew it. Later, when even Tse-tse's father agreed
that I was too old for the kiva, Tse-tse taught me to curl my tail under
my legs and slink on my belly when I saw Kokomo. Then he would scold me
for being afraid of the kind man, and the other boys would giggle, for
they knew very well that Tse-tse had to beat me over the head with a firebrand
to teach me that trick.
<p>"It was a day or two after I had learned it, that we met Willow-in-the-Wind
feeding her turkey flock by the Rito as we came from hunting, and she scolded
Tse-tse for making fun of Kokomo.
<p>"'It is plain,' she said, 'that you are trying to get yourself elected
to the Delight-Makers.'
<p>"'You know very well it is no such thing,' he answered her roughly,
for it was not permitted a young man to make a choice of the society he
would belong to. He had to wait until he was elected by his elders. The
turkey girl paddled her toes in the Rito.
<p>"'There is only one way,' she said, 'that a man can be kept from making
fun of the Koshare, and that is by electing him a member. Now,I thought
you would have preferred the Uakanyi,'--just as if she did not know that
there was little else he thought of.
<p>"Tse-tse pulled up the dry grass and tossed it into the water. 'In the
old days,' he said, 'I have heard that Those Above sent the Delight-Makers
to make the people laugh so that the way should not seem long, and the
Earth be fruitful. But now the jests of the Koshare are scorpions, each
one with a sting in its tail for the enemies of the Delight-Makers. I had
sooner strike mine with a knife or an arrow.'
<p>"'Enemies, yes,' said Willow-in-the-Wind, 'but you cannot use a knife
on those who sit with you in Council. You know very well that Kokomo wishes
to be chief in place of Pitahaya.'
<p>"Tse-tse looked right and left to see who listened. 'Kokomo is a strong
man in Ty-uonyi,' he said; 'it was he who made the treaty with the Diné.
And Pitahaya is blind.'
<p>"'Aye,' said the turkey girl; 'when you are a Delight-Maker you can
make a fine jest of it.'
<p>"She had been brought up a foundling in the house of the old chief and
was fond of him. Tse-tse, who had heard and said more than became a young
man, was both angry and frightened; therefore he boasted.
<p>"'Kokomo shall not make me a Koshare,' he said; 'it will not be the
first time I have carried the Council against him.'
<p>"At that time I did not know so much of the Diné as that they
were men. But the day after Willow-in-the-Wind told Tse-tse that Kokomo
meant to have him elected to the Koshare if only to keep him from making
a mock of Kokomo, we went up over the south wall hunting.
<p>"It was all flat country from there to the roots of the mountains; great
pines stood wide apart, with here and there a dwarf cedar steeping in the
strong sun. We hunted all the morning and lay up under a dark oak watching
the young winds stalk one another among the lupins. Lifting myself to catch
the upper scent, I winded a man that was not of Ty-uonyi. A moment later
we saw him with a buck on his shoulders, working his way cautiously toward
the head of Dripping Spring Cañon. 'Diné!' said Tse-tse;
'fighting man.' And he signed to me that we must stalk him.
<p>"For an hour we slunk and crawled through the black rock that broke
through the mesa like a twisty root of the mountain. At the head of Dripping
Spring we smelled wood smoke. We crept along the cañon rim and saw
our man at the bottom of it. He had hung up his buck at the camp and was
cutting strips from it for his supper.
<p>"'Look well, Kabeyde,' said my master; 'smell and remember. This man
is my enemy.' I did not like the smell in any case. The Queres smell of
the earth in which they dig and house, but the Diné smelled of himself
and the smoke of sagebrush. Tse-tse's hand was on the back of my neck.
'Wait,' he said; 'one Diné has not two blankets.' We could see them
lying in a little heap not far from the camp. Presently in the dusk another
man came up the cañon from the direction of the river and joined
him.
<p>"We cast back and forth between Dripping Spring and the mouth of the
Ty-uonyi most of the night, but no more Diné showed themselves.
At sunrise Willow-in-the-Wind met us coming up the Rito.
<p>"'Feed farther up,' Tse-tse told her; 'the Diné are abroad.'
<p>"Her face changed, but she did not squeal as the other women did when
they heard it. Therefore I respected her. That was the way it was with
me. Every face I searched, to see if there was fear in it, and if there
was none I myself was a little afraid; but where there was fear the back
of my neck bristled. I know that the hair rose on it when we came to tell
our story to the Council. That was when Kokomo was called; he came rubbing
the sleep out of his eyes, pretending that Tse-tse had made a tale out
of nothing.
<p>"'We have a treaty with the Diné,' he said. 'Besides, I was out
rehearsing with the Koshare last night toward Shut Cañon; if there
had been DinéIshould have seen them.'
<p>"It was then that I was aware of Tse-tse's hand creeping along my shoulders
to hide the bristling.
<p>"'He is afraid,' said Tse-tse to me in the cave; 'you saw it. Yet he
is not afraid of the Diné. Sometimes I think he is afraid of me.
That is why he wished me to join the Koshare, for then he will be my Head,
and without his leave I can do nothing.'
<p>"This was a true saying. Only a few days after that, I found one of
their little wooden images, painted and feathered like a Delight-Maker,
in my cave. It was an invitation. It smelled of Kokomo and I scratched
dirt on it. Then came Tse-tse, and as he turned the little Koshare over
in his hand, I saw that there were many things had come into his head which
would never come into mine. Presently I heard him laugh as he did when
he had hit upon some new trick for splitting the people's sides, like the
bubble of a wicker bottle held under water. He took my chin in his hand.
'Without doubt,' he said, 'this is Kokomo's; he would be very pleased if
you returned it to him.' I understood it as an order.
<p>"I carried the little Delight-Maker to Kokomo that night in the inner
court, when the evening meal was over and the old men smoked while the
younger sat on the housetops and moaned together melodiously. Tse-tse looked
up from a game of cherry stones. 'Hey, Kokomo, have you been inviting Kabeyde
to join the Koshare? A good shot!' he said, and before Kokomo could answer
it, he began putting me through my tricks."
<p>"Tricks?" cried the children.
<p>"Jumping over a stick, you know, and showing what I would do if I met
the Diné." The great cat flattened herself along the ground to spring,
put back her ears, and showed her teeth with a snarly whine, almost too
wicked to be pretended. "I was very good at that," said Moke-icha.
<p>"'The Delight-Maker was for you, Tse-tse,' said the turkey girl next
morning. 'Kokomo cannot prove that you gave it to Kabeyde, but he will
never forgive you.'
<p>"True enough, at the next festival the Koshare set the whole of Ty-uonyi
shouting with a sort of play that showed Tse-tse scared by rabbits in the
brush, and thinking the Diné were after them. Tse-tse was furious
and the turkey girl was so angry on his account that she scoldedhim, which
is the way with women.
<p>"You see," explained Moke-icha to the children, "if he wanted to be
made a member of the Warrior Band, it wouldn't help him any to be proved
a bad scout, and a bringer of false alarms. And if he could be elected
to the Uakanyi that spring, he would probably be allowed to go on the salt
expedition between corn-planting and the first hoeing. But after I had
carried back the little Delight-Maker to Kokomo, there were no signs of
the four-colored arrow, which was the invitation to the Uakanyi, and young
men whom Tse-tse had mimicked too often went about pretending to discover
Diné wherever a rabbit ran or the leaves rustled.
<p>"Tse-tse behaved very badly. He was sharp with the turkey girl because
she had warned him, and when we hunted on the mesa he would forget me altogether,
running like a man afraid of himself until I was too winded to keep up
with him. I am not built for running," said Moke-icha, "my part was to
pick up the trail of the game, and then to lie up while Tse-tse drove it
past and spring for the throat and shoulder. But when I found myself neglected
I went back to Willow-in-the-Wind who wove wreaths for my neck, which tickled
my chin, and made Tse-tse furious.
<p>"The day that the names of those who would go on the Salt Trail were
given out--Tse-tse's was not among them--was two or three before the feast
of the corn-planting and the last of the winter rains. Tse-tse-yote was
off on one of his wild runnings, but I lay in the back of the cave and
heard the myriad-footed Rain on the mesa. Between showers there was a soft
foot on the ladder outside, and Willow-in-the-Wind pushed a tray of her
best cooking into the door of the cave and ran away without looking. That
was the fashion of a love-giving. I was much pleased with it."
<p>"Oh!--" Dorcas Jane began to say and broke off. "Tell us what it was!"
she finished.
<p>Moke-icha considered.
<p>"Breast of turkey roasted, and rabbit stew with pieces of squash and
chia, and beans cooked in fat,--very good eating; and of course thin, folded
cakes of maize; though I do not care much for corn cakes unless they are
well greased. But because it was a love-gift I ate all of it and was licking
the basket-tray when Tse-tse came back. He knew the fashion of her weaving,--every
woman's baskets had her own mark,--and as he took it from me his face changed
as though something inside him had turned to water. Without a word he went
down the hill to the chief's house and I after him.
<p>"'Moke-icha liked your cooking so well,' he said to the turkey girl,
'that she was eating the basket also. I have brought it back to you.' There
he stood shifting from one foot to another and Willow-in-the-Wind turned
taut as a bowstring.
<p>"'Oh,' she said, 'Moke-icha has eaten it! I am very glad to hear it.'
And with that she marched into an inner room and did not come out again
all that evening, and Tse-tse went hunting next day without me.
<p>"The next night, which was the third before the feast of planting, being
lonely, I went out for a walk on the mesa. It was a clear night of wind
and moving shadow; I went on a little way and smelled man. Two men I smelled,
Diné and Queresan, and the Queresan was Kokomo. They were together
in the shadow of a juniper where no man could have seen them. Where I stood
no man could have heard them.
<p>"'It is settled, then,' said Kokomo. 'You send the old man to Shipapu,
for which he has long been ready, and take the girl for your trouble.'
<p>"'Good,' said the Diné. 'But will not the Ko-share know if an
extra man goes in with them?'
<p>"'We go in three bands, and we have taken in so many new members that
no one knows exactly.'
<p>"'It is a risk,' said the Diné.
<p>"And as he moved into the wind I knew the smell of him, and it was the
man we had seen at Dripping Spring; not the hunter, but the one who had
joined him.
<p>"'Not so much risk as the chance of not finding the right house in the
dark,' said Kokomo; 'and the girl has no one belonging to her. Who shall
say that she did not go of her own accord?'
<p>"'At any rate,' the Diné laughed, 'I know she must be as beautiful
as you say she is, since you are willing to run the risk of my seeing her.'
<p>"They moved off, and the wind walking on the pine needles covered what
they said, but I remembered what I had heard because they smelled of mischief.
<p>"Two nights later I remembered it again when the Delight-Makers came
out of the dark in three bands and split the people's sides with laughter.
They were disguised in black-and-white paint and daubings of mud and feathers,
but there was a Diné among them. By the smell I knew him. He was
a tall man who tumbled well and kept close to Kokomo. But a Diné
is an enemy. Tse-tse-yote had told me. Therefore I kept close at his heels
as they worked around toward the house of Pitahaya, and my neck bristled.
I could see that the Diné had noticed me. He grew a little frightened,
I think, and whipped at me with the whip of feathers which the Koshare
carried to tickle the tribesmen. I laid back my ears--I am Kabeyde, and
it is not for the Diné to flick whips at me. All at once there rose
a shouting for Tse-tse, who came running and beat me over the head with
his bow-case.
<p>"'They will think I set you on to threaten the Koshare because they
mocked me,' he said. 'Have you not done me mischief enough already?'
<p>"That was when we were back in the cave, where he penned me till morning.
There was no way I could tell him that there was a Diné among the
Koshare."
<p>"But I thought--" began Oliver, he looked over to where Arrumpa stood
drawing young boughs of maple through his mouth like a boy stripping currants.
"Couldn't you just have told him?"
<p>"In the old days," said Moke-icha, "men spoke with beasts as brothers.
The Queres had come too far on the Man Trail. I had no words, but I remembered
the trick he had taught me, about what to do when I met a Diné.
I laid back my ears and snarled at him.
<p>"'What!' he said; 'will you make a Diné ofme?' I saw him frown,
and suddenly he slapped his thigh as a man does when thought overtakes
him. Being but a lad he would not have dared say what he thought, but he
took to spending the night on top of the kiva. I would look out of my cave
and see him there curled up in a corner, or pacing to and fro with the
dew on his blanket and his face turned to the souls of the prayer plumes
drifting in a wide band across the middle heaven.
<p>"I would have been glad to keep him company, but as neither Tse-tse
nor Willow-in-the-Wind paid any attention to me in those days, I decided
that I might as well go with the men and see for myself what lay at the
other end of the Salt Trail.
<p>"I gave them a day's start, so that I might not be turned back; but
it was not necessary, since no man looked back or turned around on that
journey, and no one spoke except those who had been over the trail at least
two times. They ate little,--fine meal of parched corn mixed with water,--and
what was left in the cup was put into the earth for a thank offering. No
one drank except as the leader said they could, and at night they made
prayers and songs.
<p>"The trail leaves the mesa at the Place of the Gap, a dry gully snaking
its way between puma-colored hills and boulders big as kivas. Lasting Water
is at the end of the second day's journey; rainwater that slips down into
a black basin with rock overhanging, cool as an olla. The rocks in that
place when struck give out a pleasant sound. Beyond the Gap there is white
sand in waves like water, wild hills and raw, red cañons. Around
a split rock the trail dips suddenly to Sacred Water, shallow and white-bordered
like a great dead eye."
<p>"I know that place," said the Navajo, "and I think this must be true,
for there is a trail there which bites deep into the granite."
<p>"It was deep and polished even in my day," said Moke-icha, "but that
did not interest me. There was no kill there larger than rabbits, and when
I had seen the men cast prayer plumes on the Sacred Water and begin to
scrape up the salt for their packs, I went back to Ty-uonyi. It was not
until I got back to Lasting Water that I picked up the trail of the Diné.
I followed it half a day before it occurred to me that they were going
to Ty-uonyi. One of the smells--there were three of them--was the Diné
who had come in with the Koshare. I remembered the broken plaster on the
wall and Tse-tse asleep on the housetops.ThenI hurried.
<p>"It was blue midnight and the scent fresh on the grass as I came up
the Rito. I heard a dog bark behind the first kiva, and, as I came opposite
Rock-Overhanging, the sound of feet running. I smelled Diné going
up the wall and slipped back in my hurry, but as I came over the roof of
the kiva a tumult broke out in the direction of Pitahaya's house. There
was a scream and a scuffle. I saw Tse-tse running and sent him the puma
cry at which does asleep with their fawns tremble. Down in the long passage
between Pitahaya's court and the gate of Rock-Overhanging, Tse-tse answered
with the hunting-whistle.
<p>"There was a fight going on in the passage. I could feel the cool draught
from the open gate,--they must have opened it from the inside after scaling
the wall by the broken plaster,--and smelled rather than saw that one man
held the passage against Tse-tse. He was armed with a stone hammer, which
is no sort of weapon for a narrow passage. Tse-tse had caught bow and quiver
from the arms that hung always at the inner entrance of the passage, but
made no attempt to draw. He was crouched against the wall, knife in hand,
watching for an opening, when he heard me padding up behind him in the
darkness.
<p>"'Good! Kabeyde,' he cried softly; 'go for him.'
<p>"I sprang straight for the opening I could see behind the Diné,
and felt him go down as I cleared the entrance. Tse-tse panted behind me,--'Follow,
follow!' I could hear the men my cry had waked, pouring out of the kivas,
and knew that the Diné we had knocked over would be taken care of.
We picked up the trail of those who had escaped, straight across the Rito
and over the south wall, but it was an hour before I realized that they
had taken Willow-in-the-Wind with them. Old Pitahaya was dead without doubt,
and the man who had taken Willow-in-the-Wind was, by the smell, the same
that had come in with Kokomo and the Koshare.
<p>"We were hot on their trail, and by afternoon of the next day I was
certain that they were making for Lasting Water. So I took Tse-tse over
the rim of the Gap by a short cut which I had discovered, which would drop
us back into the trail before they had done drinking. Tse-tse, who trusted
me to keep the scent, was watching ahead for a sight of the quarry. Thus
he saw the Diné before I winded them. I don't know whether they
were just a hunting-party, or friends of those we followed. We dropped
behind a boulder and Tse-tse counted while I lifted every scent.
<p>"'Five,' he said, 'and the Finisher of the Paths of Our Lives knows
how many more between us and Lasting Water!'
<p>"We did not know yet whether they had seen us, but as we began to move
again cautiously, a fox barked in the scrub that was not a fox. Off to
our left another answered him. So now we were no longer hunters, but hunted.
<p>"Tse-tse slipped his tunic down to his middle and, unbinding his queue,
wound his long hair about his head to make himself look as much like a
Diné as possible. I could see thought rippling in him as he worked,
like wind on water. We began to snake between the cactus and the black
rock toward the place where the fox had last barked."
<p>"But<i> toward</i> them---" Oliver began.
<p>"They were between us and Lasting Water,"--Moke-icha looked about the
listening circle and the Indians nodded, agreeing. "When a fox barked again,
Tse-tse answered with the impudent folly of a young kit talking back to
his betters. Evidently the man on our left was fooled by it, for he sheered
off, but within a bowshot they began to close on us again.
<p>"We had come to a thicket of mesquite from which a man might slip unnoticed
to the head of the gully, provided no one watched that particular spot
too steadily. There we lay among the thorns and the shadows were long in
the low sun. Close on our right a twig snapped and I began to gather myself
for the spring. The ground sloped a little before us and gave the advantage.
The hand of Tse-tse-yote came along the back of my neck and rested there.
'If a puma lay up here during the sun,' he whispered, 'this is the hour
he would go forth to his hunting. He would go stretching himself after
sleep and having no fear of man, for where Kabeyde lies up, who expects
to find man also.' His hand came under my chin as his custom was in giving
orders. This was how I understood it; this I did--"
<p>The great cat bounded lightly to the ground, took two or three stretchy
steps, shaking the sleep from her flanks, yawned prodigiously, and trotted
off toward a thicket of wild plums into which she slipped like a beam of
yellow light into water. A moment later she reappeared on the opposite
side, bounded back and settled herself on the boulder. Around the circle
ran the short "Huh! Huh!" of Indian approval. The Navajo shifted his blanket.
<p>"A Diné could have done no more for a friend," he admitted.
<p>"I see," said Oliver. "When the Diné saw you coming out of the
mesquite they would have been perfectly sure there was no man there. But
anyway, they might have taken a shot at you."
<p>"And the twang of the bowstring and the thrashing about of the kill
in the thicket would have told Tse-tse exactly wheretheywere," said the
Navajo. "The Diné when they hunt man do not turn aside for a puma."
<p>"The hardest part of it all," said Moke-icha, "was to keep from showing
I winded him. I heard the Diné move off, fox-calling to one another,
and at last I smelled Tse-tse working down the gully. He paid no attention
to me whatever; his eyes were fixed on the Diné who stood by the
spring with his back to him looking down on the turkey girl who was huddled
against the rocks with her hands tied behind her. The Diné looked
down with his arms folded, evil-smiling. She looked up and I saw her spit
at him. The man took her by the shoulder, laughing still, and spun her
up standing. Half a bowshot away I heard Tse-tse-yote. 'Down! Down!' he
shouted. The girl dropped like a quail. The Diné, whirling on his
heel, met the arrow with his throat, and pitched choking. I came as fast
as I could between the boulders--I am not built for running--Tse-tse had
unbound the girl's hands and she leaned against him.
<p>"Breathing myself before drinking, I caught a new scent up the Gap where
the wind came from, but before I had placed it there came a little scrape
on the rocks under the roof of Lasting Water, small, like the rasp of a
snake coiling. I had forgot there were three Diné at Ty-uonyi; the
third had been under the rock drinking. He came crawling now with his knife
in his teeth toward Tse-tse. Me he had not seen until he came round the
singing rock, face to face with me...
<p>"When it was over," said Moke-icha, "I climbed up the black roof of
Lasting Water to lick a knife cut in my shoulder. Tse-tse talked to the
girl, of all things, about the love-gift she had put in the cave for me.
'Moke-icha had eaten it before I found her,' he insisted, which was unnecessary.
I lay looking at the Diné I had killed and licking my wound till
I heard, around the bend of the Gap, the travel song of the Queres.
<p>"It was the Salt Pack coming back, every man with his load on his shoulders.
They put their hands in their mouths when they saw Tse-tse. There was talk;
Willow-in-the-Wind told them something. Tse-tse turned the man he had shot
face upward. There was black-and-white paint on his body; the stripes of
the Koshare do not come off easily. I saw Tse-tse look from the man to
Kokomo and the face of the Koshare turned grayish. I had lived with man,
and man-thoughts came to me. I had tasted blood of my master's enemies;
also Kokomo was afraid, and that is an offense to me. I dropped from where
I lay ... I had come to my full weight ... I think his back was broken.
<p>"It is the Way Things Are," said Moke-icha. "Kokomo had let in the Diné
to kill Pitahaya to make himself chief, and he would have killed Tse-tse
for finding out about it. That I saw and smelled in him. But I did not
wait this time to be beaten with my master's bow-case. I went back to Shut
Cañon, for now that I had killed one of them, it was not good for
me to live with the Queres. Nevertheless, in the rocks above Ty-uonyi you
can still see the image they made of me."
<p>
<hr style="width: 100%;">
<center>
<h2>
<img SRC="134.gif" ALT="Illustration" height=381 width=600></h2></center>
<h2>
<a NAME="c8"></a><a href="#a8">VIII</a></h2>
<h2>
<a href="#a8">YOUNG-MAN-WHO-NEVER-TURNS-BACK: A TELLING OF THE TALLEGEWI,
BY ONE OF THEM</a></h2>
It could only have been for a few moments at the end of Moke-icha's story,
before the cliff picture split like a thin film before the dancing circles
of the watchmen's lanterns, and curled into the shadows between the cases.
A thousand echoes broke out in the empty halls and muffled the voices as
the rings of light withdrew down the long gallery in glimmering reflections.
When they passed to the floor below a very remarkable change had come over
the landscape.
<p>The Buffalo Chief and Moke-icha had disappeared. A little way ahead
the trail plunged down the leafy tunnel of an ancient wood, along which
the children saw the great elk trotting leisurely with his cows behind
him, flattening his antlers over his back out of the way of the low-branching
maples. The switching of the brush against the elk's dun sides startled
the little black bear, who was still riffling his bee tree. The children
watched him rise inquiringly to his haunches before he scrambled down the
trail out of sight.
<p>"Lots of those fellows about in my day," said the Mound-Builder. "We
used to go for them in the fall when they grew fat on the dropping nuts
and acorns. Elk, too. I remember a ten-pronged buck that I shot one winter
on the Elk's-Eye River..."
<p>"The Muskingum!" exclaimed an Iroquois, who had listened in silence
to the puma's story. "Did you call it that too? Elk's-Eye! Clear brown
and smooth-flowing. That's the Scioto Trail, isn't it?" he asked of the
Mound-Builder.
<p>"You could call it that. There was a cut-off at Beaver Dam to Flint
Ridge and the crossing of the Muskingum, and another that led to the mouth
of the Kanawha where it meets the River of White-Flashing."
<p>"He means the Ohio," explained the Iroquois to the children. "At flood
the whole surface of the river would run to white riffles like the flash
of a water-bird's wings. But the French called it La Belle Rivière.
I'm an Onondaga myself," he added, "and in my time the Five Nations held
all the territory, after we had driven out the Talle-gewi, between the
Lakes and the O-hey-yo." He stretched the word out, giving it a little
different turn. "Indians' names talk little," he laughed, "but they say
much."
<p>"Like the trails," agreed the Mound-Builder, who was one of the Tallegewi
himself, "every word is the expression of a need. We had a trade route
over this one for copper which we fetched from the Land of the Sky-Blue
Water and exchanged for sea-shells out of the south. At the mouth of the
Scioto it connected with the Kaskaskia Trace to the Missi-Sippu, where
we went once a year to shoot buffaloes on the plains."
<p>"When the Five Nations possessed the country, the buffaloes came to
us," said the Onondaga.
<p>"Then the Long Knives came on the sea in the East and there was neither
buffaloes nor Mengwe," answered the Mound-Builder, who did not like these
interruptions. He went on describing the Kaskaskia Trail. "It led along
the highlands around the upper waters of the Miami and the drowned lands
of the Wabash. It was a wonderful trip in the month of the Moon Halting,
when there was a sound of dropping nuts and the woods were all one red
and yellow rain. But in summer...I should know," said the Mound-Builder;
"I carried a pipe as far as Little Miami once..."
<p>He broke off as though the recollection was not altogether a happy one
and began to walk away from the wood, along the trail, which broadened
quickly to a graded way, and led up the slope of a high green mound.
<p>The children followed him without a word. They understood that they
had come to the place in the Story of the Trails, which is known in the
schoolbooks as "History." From the top of the mound they could see strange
shapes of earthworks stretching between them and the shore of Erie. Lakeward
the sand and the standing grass was the pale color of the moon that floated
above it in the midday sky. Between them the blue of the lake melted into
the blue horizon; the turf over the mounds was thick and wilted.
<p>"I suppose I must remember it like this," said the Tallega, "because
this is the way I saw it when I came back, an old man, after the fall of
Cahokia. But when this mound was built there were towns here, busy and
crowded. The forest came close up on one side, and along the lake front,
field touched field for a day's journey. My town was the middle one of
three of the Eagle Clan. Our Town House stood here, on the top of this
mound, and on that other, the tallest, stood the god-house, with the Sacred
Fire, and the four old men watchers to keep it burning."
<p>"I thought," said Oliver, trying to remember what he had read about
it, "that the mounds were for burials. People dig into them, you know."
<p>"They might think that," agreed the Tallega, "if all they know comes
from what they find by digging. They were for every purpose that buildings
are used for, but we always thought it a good omen if we could start a
Town Mound with the bones of some one we had loved and respected. First,
we laid a circle of stones and an altar with a burnt offering, then the
bones of the chief, or some of our heroes who were killed in battle. Then
the women brought earth in baskets. And if a chief had served us well,
we sometimes buried him on top and raised the mound higher over him, and
the mound would be known by his name until another chief arose who surpassed
him.
<p>"Then there were earthworks for forts and signal stations. You'll find
those on the high places overlooking the principal trails; there were always
heaps of wood piled up for smoke signals. The circles were for meeting-places
and for games."
<p>"What sort of games?" demanded Oliver.
<p>"Ball-play and races; all that sort of thing. There was a game we played
with racquets between goals. Village played against village. The people
would sit on the earthworks and clap and shout when the game pleased them,
and gambled everything they had on their home-town players.
<p>"I suppose," he added, looking around on the green tumuli, "I remember
it like this, because when I lived here I was so full of what was going
on that I had no time for noticing how it looked to me."
<p>"What did go on?" both the children wished immediately to know.
<p>"Something different every time the moon changed. Ice-fishing, corn-husking.
We did everything together; that was what made it so interesting. The men
let us go to the fur traps to carry home the pelts, and we hung up the
birch-bark buckets for our mothers at the sugar-boiling. Maple sugar, you
know. Then we would persuade them to ladle out a little of the boiling
sap into plates that we patted out of the snow, which could always be found
lingering in the hollows, at sugar-makings. When it was still waxy and
warm, we rolled up the cooled syrup and ate it out of hand.
<p>"In summer whole families would go to the bottom lands paw-paw gathering.
Winter nights there was story-telling in the huts. We had a kind of corn,
very small, that burst out white like a flower when it was parched..."
<p>"Pop-corn!" cried both the children at once. It seemed strange that
anything they liked so much should have belonged to the Mound-Builders.
<p>"Why, that was whatwecalled it!" he agreed, smiling. "Our mothers used
to stir it in the pot with pounded hickory nuts and bears' grease. Good
eating! And the trading trips! Some of our men used to go as far as Little
River for chert which they liked better for arrow-points than our own flints,
being less brittle and more easily worked. That was a canoe trip, down
the Scioto, down the O-hey-yo, up the Little Tenasa as far as Little River.
There was adventure enough to please everybody.
<p>"That bird-shaped mound," he pointed, "was built the time we won the
Eagle-Dancing against all the other villages."
<p>The Mound-Builder drew out from under his feather robe a gorget of pearl
shell, beautifully engraved with the figure of a young man dancing in an
eagle-beaked mask, with eagles' wings fastened to his shoulders.
<p>"Most of the effigy mounds," he said, taking the gorget from his neck
to let the children examine it, "were built that way to celebrate a treaty
or a victory. Sometimes," he added, after a pause, looking off across the
wide flat mounds between the two taller ones, "they were built like these,
to celebrate a defeat. It was there we buried the Tallegewi who fell in
our first battle with the Lenni-Lenape."
<p>"Were they Mound-Builders, too?" the children asked respectfully, for
though the man's voice was sad, it was not as though he spoke of an enemy.
<p>"People of the North," he said, "hunting-people, good foes and good
fighters. But afterward, they joined with the Mengwe and drove us from
the country.Thatwas a Mingo,"--he pointed to the Iroquois who had called
himself an Onondaga, disappearing down the forest tunnel. They saw him
a moment, with arrow laid to bow, the sunlight making tawny splotches on
his dark body, as on the trunk of a pine tree, and then they lost him.
<p>"We were planters and builders," said the Tallega, "and they were fighters,
so they took our lands from us. But look, now, how time changes all. Of
the Lenni-Lenape and the Mengwe there is only a name, and the mounds are
still standing."
<p>"You said," Oliver hinted, "that you carried a pipe once. Was that--anything
particular?"
<p>"It might be peace or war," said the Mound-Builder. "In my case it was
an order for Council, from which war came, bloody and terrible. A Pipe-Bearer's
life was always safe where he was recognized, though when there is war
one is very likely to let fly an arrow at anything moving in the trails.
That reminds me..." The Tallega put back his feathered robe carefully as
he leaned upon his elbow, and the children snuggled into a little depression
at the top of the mound where the fire-hole had been, to listen.
<p>"There was a boy in our town," he began, "who was the captain of all
our plays from the time we first stole melons and roasting-ears from the
town gardens. He got us into no end of trouble, but no matter what came
of it, we always stood up for him before the elders. There was nothing
theycould say which seemed half so important to us as praise or blame from
Ongyatasse. I don't know why, unless it was because he could out-run and
out-wrestle the best of us; and yet he was never pleased with himself unless
the rest of us were satisfied to have it that way.
<p>"Ongyatasse was what his mother called him. It means something very
pretty about the colored light of evening, but the name that he earned
for himself, when he was old enough to be Name-Seeking, was Young-Man-Who-Never-Turns-Back.
<p>"He was the arrow laid to the bow, and he could no more take himself
back from the adventure he had begun than the shaft can come back to the
bowstring.
<p>"Before we were old enough to go up to the god-house and hear the sacred
Tellings, he had half the boys in our village bound to him in an unbreakable
vow never to turn back from anything we had started. It got us into a great
many difficulties, some of which were ridiculous, but it had its advantages.
The time we chased a young elk we had raised, across the squash and bean
vines of Three Towns, we escaped punishment on the ground of our vow. Any
Tallega parent would think a long time before he expected his son to break
a promise."
<p>Oliver kept to the main point of interest. "Did you get the elk?"
<p>"Of course. You see we were never allowed to carry a man's hunting outfit
until we had run down some big game, and brought it in alive to prove ourselves
proper sportsmen. So partly for that and partly because Ongyatasse always
knew the right words to say to everybody, we were forgiven the damage to
the gardens.
<p>"That was the year the Lenni-Lenape came to the Grand Council, which
was held here at Sandusky, asking permission to cross our territory toward
the Sea on the East. They came out of Shinaki, the Fir-Land, as far as
Namae-Sippu, and stood crowded between the lakes north of the river. For
the last year or two, hunting-parties of theirs had been warned back from
trespass, but this was the first time we youngsters had seen anything of
them.
<p>"They were fine-looking fellows, fierce, and tall appearing, with their
hair cropped up about their ears, and a long hanging scalp-lock tied with
eagle feathers. At the same time they seemed savage to us, for they wore
no clothing but twisty skins about their middles, ankle-cut moccasins,
and the Peace Mark on their foreheads.
<p>"Because of the Mark they bore no weapons but the short hunting-bow
and wolfskin quivers, with the tails hanging down, and painted breastbands.
They were chiefs, by their way of walking, and one of them had brought
his son with him. He was about Ongyatasse's age, as handsome as a young
fir. Probably he had a name in his own tongue, but we called him White
Quiver. Few of us had won ours yet, and his was man's size, of white deerskin
and colored quill-work.
<p>"Our mothers, to keep us out of the way of the Big Eating which they
made ready for the visiting chiefs, had given us some strips of venison.
We were toasting them at a fire we had made close to a creek, to stay our
appetites. My father, who was Keeper of the Smoke for that occasion,--I
was immensely proud of him,--saw the Lenape boy watching us out of the
tail of his eye, and motioned to me with his hand that I should make him
welcome. My father spoke with his hand so that White Quiver should understand--"
The Mound-Builder made with his own thumb and forefinger the round sign
of the Sun Father, and then the upturned palm to signify that all things
should be as between brothers. "I was perfectly willing to do as my father
said, for, except Ongyatasse, I had never seen any one who pleased me so
much as the young stranger. But either because he thought the invitation
should have come from himself as the leader of the band, or because he
was a little jealous of our interest in White Quiver, Ongyatasse tossed
me a word over his shoulder, 'We play with no crop-heads.'
<p>"That was not a true word, for the Lenni-Lenape do not crop the head
until they go on the war-path, and White Quiver's hair lay along his shoulders,
well oiled, with bright bits of shell tied in it, glittering as he walked.
Also it is the rule of the Tellings that one must feed the stranger. But
me, I was never a Name-Seeker. I was happy to stand fourth from Ongyatasse
in the order of our running. For the rest, my brothers used to say that
I was the tail and Ongyatasse wagged me.
<p>"Whether he had heard the words or not, the young Lenape saw me stutter
in my invitation. There might have been a quiver in his face,--at my father's
gesture he had turned toward me,--but there was none in his walking. He
came straight on toward our fire andthroughit. Three strides beyond it
he drank at the creek as though that had been his only object, and back
through the fire to his father. I could see red marks on his ankles where
the fire had bitten him, but he never so much as looked at them, nor at
us any more than if we had been trail-grass. He stood at his father's side
and the drums were beginning. Around the great mound came the Grand Council
with their feather robes and the tall headdresses, up the graded way to
the Town House, as though all the gay weeds in Big Meadow were walking.
It was the great spectacle of the year, but it was spoiled for all our
young band by the sight of a slim youth shaking off our fire, as if it
had been dew, from his reddened ankles.
<p>"You see," said the Mound-Builder, "it was much worse for us because
we admired him immensely, and Ongyatasse, who liked nothing better than
being kind to people, couldn't help seeing that he could have made a much
better point for himself by doing the honors of the village to this chief's
son, instead of their both going around with their chins in the air pretending
not to see one another.
<p>"The Lenni-Lenape won the permission they had come to ask for, to pass
through the territory of the Tallegewi, under conditions that were made
by Well-Praised, our war-chief; a fat man, a wonderful orator, who never
took a straight course where he could find a cunning one. What those conditions
were you shall hear presently. At the time, we boys were scarcely interested.
That very summer we began to meet small parties of strangers drifting through
the woods, as silent and as much at home in them as foxes. But the year
had come around to the Moon of Sap Beginning before we met White Quiver
again.
<p>"A warm spell had rotted the ice on the rivers, followed by two or three
days of sharp cold and a tracking snow. We had been out with Ongyatasse
to look at our traps, and then the skin-smooth surface of the river beguiled
us.
<p>"We came racing home close under the high west bank where the ice was
thickest, but as we neared Bent Bar, Young-Man-Who-Never-Turns-Back turned
toward the trail that cut down to the ford between the points of Hanging
Wood. The ice must have rotted more than we guessed, for halfway across,
Ongyatasse dropped through it like a pebble into a pot-hole. Next to him
was Tiakens, grandson of Well-Praised, and between me and Tiakens a new
boy from Painted Turtle. I heard the splash and shout of Tiakens following
Ongyatasse,--of course, he said afterward that he would have gone to the
bottom with him rather than turn back, but I doubt if he could have stopped
himself,--and the next thing I knew the Painted Turtle boy was hitting
me in the nose for stopping him, and Kills Quickly, who had not seen what
was happening, had crashed into us from behind. We lay all sprawled in
a heap while the others hugged the banks, afraid to add their weight to
the creaking ice, and Ongyatasse was beating about in the rotten sludge,
trying to find a place firm enough to climb out on.
<p>"We had seen both boys disappear for an instant as the ice gave under
them, but even when we saw them come to the surface, with Ongyatasse holding
Tiakens by the hair, we hardly grasped what had happened. The edge of the
ice-cake had taken Tiakens under the chin and he was unconscious. If Ongyatasse
had let go of him he would have been carried under the ice by the current,
and that would have been the last any one would have seen of him until
the spring thaw. But as fast as Ongyatasse tried to drag their double weight
onto the ice, it broke, and before the rest of us had thought of anything
to do the cold would have cramped him. I saw Ongyatasse stuffing Tiakens's
hair into his mouth so as to leave both his hands free, and then there
was a running gasp of astonishment from the rest of the band, as a slim
figure shot out of Dark Woods, skimming and circling like a swallow. We
had heard of the snowshoes of the Lenni-Lenape, but this was the first
time we had seen them. For a moment we were so taken up with the wonder
of his darting pace, that it was not until we saw him reaching his long
shoeing-pole to Ongyatasse across the ice, that we realized what he was
doing. He had circled about until he had found ice that held, and kicking
off his snowshoes, he stretched himself flat on it. I knew enough to catch
him by the ankles--even then I couldn't help wondering if the scar was
still there, for we knew instantly who he was--and somebody caught my feet,
spreading our weight as much as possible. Over the bridge we made, Ongyatasse
and Tiakens, who had come to himself by this time, crawled out on firm
ice. In a very few minutes we had stripped them of their wet clothing and
were rubbing the cramp out of their legs.
<p>"Ongyatasse, dripping as he was, pushed us aside and went over to White
Quiver, who was stooping over, fastening his snowshoes. It seemed to give
him a great deal of trouble, but at last he raised his head.
<p>"'This day I take my life at your hands,' said Ongyatasse.
<p>"'Does Young-Man-Who-Never-Turns-Back take so much from a Crop-Head?'
said the Lenni-Lenape in good Tallegewi, which shows how much they knew
of us already and how they began to hate us.
<p>"But when he was touched, Ongyatasse had no equal for highness.
<p>"'Along with my life I would take friendship too, if it were offered,'
he said, and smiled, shivering as he was, in a way we knew so well who
had never resisted it. We could see the smile working on White Quiver like
a spell. Ongyatasse put an arm over the Lenape's shoulders.
<p>"'Where the life is, the heart is also,' he said, 'and if the feet of
Ongyatasse do not turn back from the trail they have taken, neither does
his heart.' From his neck he slipped off his amulet of white deer's horn
which brought him his luck in hunting, and threw it around the other's
neck.
<p>"'Ongyatasse, you have given away your luck!' cried Tiakens, whose head
was a little light with the blow the ice-cake had given him.
<p>"'Both the luck and the life of Young-Man-Who-Never-Turns-Back are safe
in the hands of a Lenni-Lenape,' said White Quiver, as high as one of his
own fir trees, but he loosed a little smile at the corner of his mouth
as he turned to Tiakens, chattering like a squirrel. 'Unless you find a
fire soon, Young-Man-Who-Never-Turns-Back will have need of another friend,'
he said; and picking up his shoeing-pole, he was off in the wood again
like a weasel darting to cover. We heard the swish of the boughs, heavy
with new snow, and then silence.
<p>"But if we had not been able to forget him after the first meeting,
you can guess how often we talked of him in the little time that was left
us. It was not long. Tiakens nearly died of the chill he got, and the elders
were stirred up at last to break up our band before it led to more serious
folly. Ongyatasse was hurried off with a hunting-party to Maumee, and I
was sent to my mother's brother at Flint Ridge to learn stone-working.
<p>"Not that I objected," said the Tallega. "I have the arrow-maker's hand."
He showed the children his thumb set close to the wrist, the long fingers
and the deep-cupped palm with the callus running down the middle. "All
my family were clever craftsmen," said the Tallega. "You could tell my
uncle's points anywhere you found them by the fine, even flaking, and my
mother was the best feather-worker in Three Towns,"--he ran his hands under
the folds of his mantle and held it out for the children to admire the
pattern. "Uncle gave me this banner stone as the wage of my summer's work
with him, and I thought myself overpaid at the time."
<p>"But what did you do?" asked both children at once.
<p>"Everything, from knocking out the crude flakes with a stone hammer
to shaping points with a fire-hardened tip of deer's horn. The ridge was
miles long and free to any one who chose to work it, but most people preferred
to buy the finished points and blades. There was a good trade, too, in
turtle-backs." The Tallega poked about in the loose earth at the top of
the mound and brought up a round, flattish flint about the size of a man's
hand, that showed disk-shaped flakings arranged like the marking of a turtle-shell.
"They were kept workable by being buried in the earth, and made into knives
or razors or whatever was needed," he explained.
<p>"That summer we had a tremendous trade in broad arrow-points, such as
are used for war or big game. We sold to all the towns along the north
from Maumee to the headwaters of the Susquehanna, and we sold to the Lenni-Lenape.
They would appear suddenly on the trails with bundles of furs or copper,
of which they had a great quantity, and when they were satisfied with what
was offered for it, they would melt into the woods again like quail. My
uncle used to ask me a great many questions about them which I remembered
afterward. But at the time--you see there was a girl, the daughter of my
uncle's partner. She was all dusky red like the tall lilies at Big Meadow,
and when she ran in the village races with her long hair streaming, they
called her Flying Star.
<p>"She used to bring our food to us when we opened up a new working, a
wolf's cry from the old,--sizzling hot deer meat and piles of boiled corn
on bark platters, and meal cakes dipped in maple syrup. I stayed on till
the time of tall weeds as my father had ordered, and then for a while longer
for the new working, which interested me tremendously. First we brought
hickory wood and built a fire on the exposed surface of the ridge. Then
we splintered the hot stone by throwing water on it, and dug out the splinters.
In two or three days we had worked clean through the ledge of flint to
the limestone underneath. This we also burnt with fire, after we had protected
the fresh flint by plastering it with clay. When we had cleared a good
piece of the ledge, we could hammer it off with the stone sledges and break
it up small for working. It was as good sport to me as moose-hunting or
battle.
<p>"We had worked a man's length under the ledge, and one day I looked
up with the sun in my eyes, as it reddened toward the west, and saw Ongyatasse
standing under a hickory tree. He was dressed for running, and around
his mouth and on both his cheeks was the white Peace Mark. I made the proper
sign to him as to one carrying orders.
<p>"'You are to come with me,' he said. 'We carry a pipe to Miami.'"
<p>
<hr style="width: 100%;">
<center>
<h2>
<a NAME="154"></a><a href="#i154"><img SRC="154.gif" ALT="Tse-Tse-Vote and Moke-Icha" BORDER=0 height=393 width=600></a></h2></center>
<h2>
<a NAME="c9"></a><a href="#a9">IX</a></h2>
<h2>
<a href="#a9">HOW THE LENNI-LENAPE CAME FROM SHINAKI AND THE TALLEGEWI
FOUGHT THEM: THE SECOND PART OF THE MOUND-BUILDER'S STORY</a></h2>
"Two things I thought as I looked at Never-Turns-Back, black against the
sun. First, that it could be no very great errand that he ran upon, or
they would never have trusted it to a youth without honors; and next, that
affairs at Three Towns must be serious, indeed, if they could spare no
older man for pipe-carrying. A third came to me in the night as I considered
how little agreement there was between these two, which was that there
must be more behind this sending than a plain call to Council.
<p>"Ongyatasse told me all he knew as we lay up the next night at Pigeon
Roost. There had not been time earlier, for he had hurried off to carry
his pipe to the village of Flint Ridge as soon as he had called me, and
we had padded out on the Scioto Cut-off at daybreak.
<p>"What he said went back to the conditions that were made by Well-Praised
for the passing of the Lenni-Lenape through our territory. They were to
go in small parties, not more than twenty fighting men to any one of them.
They were to change none of our landmarks, enter none of our towns without
permission from the Town Council, and to keep between the lake and the
great bend of the river, which the Lenni-Lenape called Allegheny, but was
known to us as the River of the Tallegewi.
<p>"Thus they had begun to come, few at first, like the trickle of melting
ice in the moon of the Sun Returning, and at the last, like grasshoppers
in the standing corn. They fished out our rivers and swept up the game
like fire in the forest. Three Towns sent scouts toward Fish River who
reported that the Lenape swarmed in the Dark Wood, that they came on from
Shinaki thick as their own firs. Then the Three Towns took council and
sent a pipe to the Eagle villages, to the Wolverines and the Painted Turtles.
These three kept the country of the Tallegewi on the north from Maumee
to the headwaters of the Allegheny, and Well-Praised was their war leader.
<p><a NAME="156"></a>"Still," said the Mound-Builder, "except that he was
the swiftest runner, I couldn't understand why they had chosen an untried
youth for pipe-carrying."
<p>He felt in a pouch of kit fox with the tail attached, which hung from
the front of his girdle like the sporran of a Scotch Highlander. Out of
it he drew a roll of birch bark painted with juice of poke-berries. The
Tallega spread it on the grass, weighting one end with the turtle-back,
as he read, with the children looking over his shoulder.
<center><a href="index.htm#i156"><img SRC="156wellpraise.gif" ALT="Well-Praised, war-chief of the Eagle Clan to the Painted Turtles;--Greeting." BORDER=0 height=113 width=528></a></center>
<h4>
Well-Praised, war-chief of the Eagle Clan to the Painted Turtles;--Greeting.</h4>
<center>
<h4>
<a href="index.htm#i156"><img SRC="156cometocouncil.gif" ALT="Come to the Council House at Three Towns." BORDER=0 height=93 width=648></a></h4></center>
<h4>
Come to the Council House at Three Towns.</h4>
<center>
<h4>
<a href="index.htm#i156"><img SRC="156onfifthday.gif" ALT="On the fifth day of the Moon Halting." BORDER=0 height=69 width=256></a></h4></center>
<h4>
On the fifth day of the Moon Halting.</h4>
<center>
<h4>
<a href="index.htm#i156"><img SRC="156brothers.gif" ALT="We meet as Brothers." BORDER=0 height=77 width=160></a></h4></center>
<h4>
We meet as Brothers.</h4>
"An easy scroll to read," said the Tallega, as the released edges of the
birch-bark roll clipped together. "But there was more to it than that.
There was an arrow play; also a question that had to be answered in a certain
way. Ongyatasse did not tell me what they were, but I learned at the first
village where we stopped.
<p>"This is the custom of pipe-carrying. When we approached a settlement
we would show ourselves to the women working in the fields or to children
playing, anybody who would go and carry word to the Head Man that the Pipe
was coming. It was in order to be easily recognized that Ongyatasse wore
the Peace Mark."
<p>The Mound-Builder felt in his pouch for a lump of chalky white clay
with which he drew a wide mark around his mouth, and two cheek-marks like
a parenthesis. It would have been plain as far as one could see him.
<p>"That was so the villages would know that one came with Peace words
in his mouth, and make up their minds quickly whether they wanted to speak
with him. Sometimes when there was quarreling between the clans they would
not receive a messenger. But even in war-times a man's life was safe as
long as he wore the White Mark."
<p>"Ours is a white flag," said Oliver.
<p>The Mound-Builder nodded.
<p>"All civilized peoples have much the same customs," he agreed, "but
the Lenni-Lenape were savages.
<p>"We lay that night at Pigeon Roost in the Scioto Bottoms with wild pigeons
above us thick as blackberries on the vines. They woke us going out at
dawn like thunder, and at mid-morning they still darkened the sun. We cut
into the Kaskaskia Trail by a hunting-trace my uncle had told us of, and
by the middle of the second day we had made the first Eagle village. When
we were sure we had been seen, we sat down and waited until the women came
bringing food. Then the Head Man came in full dress and smoked with us."
<p>Out of his pouch the Tallega drew the eagle-shaped ceremonial pipe of
red pipestone, and when he had fitted it to the feathered stem, blew a
salutatory whiff of smoke to the Great Spirit.
<p>"Thus we did, and later in the Council House there were ceremonies and
exchange of messages. It was there, when all seemed finished, that I saw
the arrow play and heard the question.
<p>"Ongyatasse drew an arrow from his quiver and scraped it. There was
dried blood on the point, which makes an arrow untrue to its aim, but it
was no business for a youth to be cleaning his arrows before the elders
of the Town House; therefore, I took notice that this was the meat of his
message. Ongyatasse scraped and the Head Man watched him.
<p>"'There are many horned heads in the forest this season,' he said at
last.
<p>"'Very many,' said Ongyatasse; 'they come into the fields and eat up
the harvest.'
<p>"'In that case,' said the Head Man, 'what should a man do?'
<p>"'What can he do but let fly at them with a broad arrow?' said Ongyatasse,
putting up his own arrow, as a man puts up his work when it is finished.
<p>"But as the arrow was not clean, and as the Lenni-Lenape had shot all
the deer, if I had not known that Well-Praised had devised both question
and answer, it would have seemed all foolishness. There had been no General
Council since the one at which the treaty of passage was made with the
Lenni-Lenape; therefore I knew that the War-Chief had planned this sending
of dark messages in advance, messages which no Young-Man-Who-Never-Turns-Back
had any right to understand.
<p>"'But why the Painted Scroll?' I said to Ongyatasse; for if, as I supposed,
the real message was in the question and answer, I could not see why there
should still be a Council called.
<p>"'The scroll,' said my friend, 'is for those who are meant to be fooled
by it.'
<p>"'But who should be fooled?'
<p>"'Whoever should stop us on the trail.'
<p>"'My thoughts do not move so fast as my feet, O my friend,' said I.
'Who would stop a pipe-carrier of the Tallegewi?" "'What if it should be
the Horned Heads?' said Ongyatasse.
<p>"That was a name we had given the Lenni-Lenape on account of the feathers
they tied to the top of their hair, straight up like horns sprouting. Of
course, they could have had no possible excuse for stopping us, being at
peace, but I began to put this together with things Ongyatasse had told
me, particularly the reason why no older man than he could be spared from
Three Towns. He said the men were rebuilding the stockade and getting in
the harvest.
<p>"The middle one of Three Towns was walled, a circling wall of earth
half man high, and on top of that, a stockade of planted posts and wattles.
It was the custom in war-times to bring the women and the corn into the
walled towns from the open villages. But there had been peace so long in
Tallega that our stockade was in great need of rebuilding, and so were
the corn bins. Well-Praised was expecting trouble with the Lenni-Lenape,
I concluded; but I did not take it very seriously. The Moon of Stopped
Waters was still young in the sky, and the fifth day of the Moon Halting
seemed very far away to me.
<p>"We were eleven days in all carrying the Pipe to the Miami villages,
and though they fed us well at the towns where we stopped, we were as thin
as snipe at the end of it. It was our first important running, you see,
and we wished to make a record. We followed the main trails which followed
the watersheds. Between these, we plunged down close-leaved, sweating tunnels
of underbrush, through tormenting clouds of flies. In the bottoms the slither
of our moccasins in the black mud would wake clumps of water snakes, big
as a man's head, that knotted themselves together in the sun. There is
a certain herb which snakes do not love which we rubbed on our ankles,
but we could hear them rustle and hiss as we ran, and the hot air was all
a-click and a-glitter with insects' wings; ... also there were trumpet
flowers, dusky-throated, that made me think of my girl at Flint Ridge...
Then we would come out on long ridges where oak and hickory shouldered
one another like the round-backed billows of the lake after the storm.
We made our record. And for all that we were not so pressed nor so overcome
with the dignity of our errand that we could not spare one afternoon to
climb up to the Wabashiki Beacon. It lies on the watershed between the
headwaters of the Maumee and the Wabash, a cone-shaped mound and a circling
wall within which there was always wood piled for the beacon light, the
Great Gleam, the Wabashiki, which could be seen the country round for a
two days' journey. The Light-Keeper was very pleased with our company and
told us old tales half the night long, about how the Beacon had been built
and how it was taken by turns by the Round Heads and the Painted Turtles.
He asked us also if we had seen anything of a party of Lenni-Lenape which
he had noted the day before, crossing the bottoms about an hour after he
had sighted us. He thought they must have gone around by Crow Creek, avoiding
the village, and that we should probably come up with them the next morning,
which proved to be the case.
<p>"They rose upon us suddenly as we dropped down to the east fork of the
Maumee, and asked us rudely where we were going. They had no right, of
course, but they were our elders, to whom it is necessary to be respectful,
and they were rather terrifying, with their great bows, tall as they were,
stark naked except for a strip of deerskin, and their feathers on end like
the quills of an angry porcupine. We had no weapons ourselves, except short
hunting-bows,--one does not travel with peace on his mouth and a war weapon
at his back,--so we answered truly, and Ongyatasse read the scroll to them,
which I thought unnecessary.
<p>"'Now, I think,' said my friend, when the Lenape had left us with some
question about a hunting-party, which they had evidently invented to excuse
their rudeness, 'that it was for such as these that the scroll was written.'
But we could not understand why Well-Praised should have gone to all that
trouble to let the Lenni-Lenape know that he had called a Council.
<p>"When we had smoked our last pipe, we were still two or three days from
Three Towns, and we decided to try for a cut-off by a hunting-trail which
Ongyatasse had been over once, years ago, with his father. These hunting-traces
go everywhere through the Tallegewi Country. You can tell them by the way
they fork from the main trails and, after a day or two, thin into nothing.
We traveled well into the night from the place that Ongyatasse remembered,
so as to steer by the stars, and awoke to the pleasant pricking of adventure.
But we had gone half the morning before we began to be sure that we were
followed.
<p>"Jays that squawked and fell silent as we passed, called the alarm again
a few minutes later. A porcupine which we saw, asleep upon a log, woke
up and came running from behind us. We thought of the Lenni-Lenape. Where
a bare surface of rock across our path made it possible to turn out without
leaving a track, we stole back a few paces and waited. Presently we made
out, through the thick leaves, a youth, about our age we supposed, for
his head was not cropped and he was about the height of Ongyatasse. When
we had satisfied ourselves that he was alone, we took pleasure in puzzling
him. As soon as he missed our tracks in the trail, he knew that he was
discovered and played quarry to our fox very craftily. For an hour or two
we stalked one another between the buckeye boles, and then I stepped on
a rotten log which crumbled and threw me noisily. The Lenape let fly an
arrow in our direction. We were nearing a crest of a ridge where the underbrush
thinned out, and as soon as we had a glimpse of his naked legs slipping
from tree to tree, Ongyatasse made a dash for him. We raced like deer through
the still woods, Ongyatasse gaining on the flying figure, and I about four
laps behind him. A low branch swished blindingly across my eyes for a moment,
and when I could look again, the woods were suddenly still and empty.
<p>"I dropped instantly, for I did not know what this might mean, and creeping
cautiously to the spot where I had last seen them, I saw the earth opening
in a sharp, deep ravine, at the bottom of which lay Ongyatasse with one
leg crumpled under him. I guessed that the Lenape must have led him to
the edge and then slipped aside just in time to let the force of Ongyatasse's
running carry him over. Without waiting to plan, I began to climb down
the steep side of the ravine. About halfway down I was startled by a rustling
below, and, creeping along the bottom of the bluff, I saw the Lenni-Lenape
with his knife between his teeth, within an arm's length of my friend.
I cried out, and in a foolish effort to save him, I must have let go of
the ledge to which I clung. The next thing I knew I was lying half-stunned,
with a great many pains in different parts of me, at the bottom of the
ravine, almost within touch of Ongyatasse and a young Lenape with an amulet
of white deer's horn about his neck and, across his back, what had once
been a white quiver. He was pouring water from a birch-bark cup upon my
friend, and as soon as he saw that my eyes were opened he came and offered
me a drink. There did not seem to be anything to say, so we said nothing,
but presently, when I could sit up, he washed the cut on the back of my
head, and then he showed me that Ongyatasse's knee was out of place, and
said that we ought to pull it back before he came to himself.
<p>"I crawled over--I had saved myself by falling squarely on top of White
Quiver so that nothing worse happened to me than sore ribs and a finger
broken--and took my friend around the body while our enemy pulled the knee,
and Ongyatasse groaned aloud and came back. Then White Quiver tied up my
finger in a splint of bark, and we endured our pains and said nothing.
<p>"We were both prisoners of the Lenape. So we considered ourselves; we
waited to see what he would do about it. Toward evening he went off for
an hour and returned with a deer which he dressed very skillfully and gave
us to eat. Then, of the wet hide, he made a bandage for Ongyatasse's knee,
which shrunk as it dried and kept down the swelling.
<p>"'Now I shall owe you my name as well as my life,' said Ongyatasse,
for if his knee had not been properly attended, that would have been the
end of his running.
<p>"'Then your new name would be Well-Friended,' said the Lenape, and he
made a very good story of how I had come tumbling down on both of them.
We laughed, but Ongyatasse had another question.
<p>"'There was peace on my mouth and peace between Lenni-Lenape and Tallegewi.
Why should you chase us?'
<p>"'The Tallegewi send a Pipe to the Three Clans. Will you swear that
the message that went with it had nothing to do with the Lenni-Lenape?'
<p>"'What should two boys know of a call to Council?' said Ongyatasse,
and showed him the birch-bark scroll, to which White Quiver paid no attention.
<p>"'There is peace between us, and a treaty, the terms of which were made
by the Tallegewi, all of which we have kept. We have entered no town without
invitation. When one of our young men stole a maiden of yours we returned
her to her village.' He went on telling many things, new to us, of the
highness of the Lenni-Lenape. 'All this was agreed at the Three Towns by
Cool Waters,' said he. 'Now comes a new order. We may not enter the towns
at all. The treaty was for camping privileges in any one place for the
space of one moon. Now, if we are three days in one place, we are told
that we must move on. The Lenni-Lenape are not Two-Talkers. If we wear
peace on our mouths we wear it in our hearts also.'
<p>"'There is peace between your people and mine, and among the Tallegewi,
peace.'
<p>"'So,' said White Quiver. 'Then why do they rebuild their stockades
and fetch arrow-stone from far quarries? And why do they call a Council
in the Moon of the Harvest?'
<p>"I remembered the good trade my uncle, the arrow-maker, had had that
summer, and was amazed at his knowledge of it, so I answered as I had been
taught. 'If I were a Lenape,' said I, 'and thought that the Councils of
the Tallegewi threatened my people, I would know what those Councils were
if I made myself a worm in the roof-tree to overhear it.'
<p>"'Aye,' he said, 'but you are only a Tallega.'
<p>"He was like that with us, proud and humble by turns. Though he was
a naked savage, traveling through our land on sufferance, he could make
us crawl in our hearts for the Tallegewi. He suspected us of much evil,
most of which was true as it turned out; yet all the time we lay at the
bottom of the ravine, for the most part helpless, he killed every day for
us, and gathered dry grass to make a bed for Ongyatasse.
<p>"We talked no more of the Council or of our errand, but as youths will,
we talked of highness, and of big game in Shinaki, and of the ways of the
Tallegewi, of which for the most part he was scornful.
<p>"Corn he allowed us as a great advantage, but of our towns he doubted
whether they did not make us fat and Two-Talkers.
<p>"'Town is a trade-maker,' he said; 'men who trade much for things, will
also trade for honor.'
<p>"'The Lenni-Lenape carry their honor in their hands,' said Ongyatasse,
'but the Tallegewi carry theirs in their forehead.'
<p>"He meant," said the Mound-Builder, turning to the children, "that the
Lenni-Lenape fought for what they held most dear, and the Tallegewi schemed
and plotted for it. That was as we were taught. With us, the hand is not
lifted until the head has spoken. But as it turned out, between Tallegewi
and Lenape, the fighters had the best of it."
<p>He sighed, making the salutation to the dead as he looked off, across
the burial-grounds, to the crumbling heap of the god-house.
<p>"But I don't understand," said Dorcas; "were Ongyatasse and White Quiver
friends or enemies?"
<p>"They were two foes who loved one another, and though their tribes fell
into long and bloody war, between these two there was highness and, at
the end, most wonderful kindness. The first time that we got Ongyatasse
to his feet and he found that his knee, though feeble, was as good as ever,
he said to White Quiver, leaning on his shoulder,--
<p>"'Concerning the call to Council, there was more to it than was written
on the scroll, the meaning of which was hidden from me who carried it.'
<p>"'Which is no news to me,' said the Lenni-Lenape; 'also,' he said, 'the
message was arranged beforehand, for it required no answer.'
<p>"I asked him how he knew that, and he mocked at me.
<p>"'Any time these five days you could have gone forward with the answer
had it been important for you to get back to Cool Waters!'
<p>"That was true. I could have left Ongyatasse and gone on alone, but
nothing that had happened so far had made us think that we must get back
quickly. White Quiver asked us one day what reason Well-Praised had given
for requiring that the Lenni-Lenape should pass through the country with
not more than twenty fighting men in the party. To save the game, we told
him, which seemed to us reasonable; though I think from that hour we began
to feel that the Tallegewi, with all their walled towns and monuments,
had been put somehow in the wrong by the wild tribes of Shinaki.
<p>"We stayed on in the ravine, waiting on Ongyatasse's knee, until we
saw the new rim of the Halting Moon curled up like a feather. The leaves
of the buckeye turned clear yellow and the first flock of wild geese went
over. We waited one more day for White Quiver to show us a short cut to
the Maumee Trail, and just when we had given him up, we were aware of a
strange Lenape in warpaint moving among the shadows. He stood off from
us with his arms folded and his face was as bleak as a winter-bitten wood.
<p>"'Wash the lie from your mouth,' he said, 'and follow.'
<p>"Without a word he turned and began to move from us through the smoky
light with which the wood was filling. His head was cropped for war--that
was why we did not know him--and along the shoulder he turned toward us
was the long scrape of a spear-point. That was why we followed, saying
nothing. Toward daylight the lame knee began to give trouble. White Quiver
came back and put his shoulder under Ongyatasse's, so we moved forward,
wordlessly. Birds awoke in the woods, and hoarfrost lay white on the crisped
grasses.
<p>"On a headland from which the lake glinted white as a blade of flint
on the horizon, we waited the sunrise. Smoke arose, from Wabashiki, from
the direction of the Maumee settlements, from the lake shore towns; tall
plumes of smoke shook and threatened. Curtly, while we ate, White Quiver
told us what had happened; how the Tallegewi, in violation of the treaty,
had fallen suddenly on scattered bands of the Lenni-Lenape and all but
exterminated them. The Tallegewi said that it was because they had discovered
that the Lenni-Lenape had plotted to fall upon our towns, as soon as the
corn was harvested, and take them. But White Quiver thought that the whole
thing was a plan of Well-Praised from the beginning. He had been afraid
to refuse passage to the Lenape, on account of their great numbers, and
had arranged to have them broken up in small parties so that they could
be dealt with separately."
<p>"And which was it?" Oliver wished to know.
<p>"It was a thousand years ago," said the Mound-Builder. "Who remembers?
But we were ashamed, my friend and I, for we understood now that the secret
meaning of our message about the Horned Heads had been that the Tallegewi
should fall upon the Lenape wherever they found them. You remember that
it was part of the question and answer that they 'came into the fields
and ate up the harvest.'
<p>"There might have been a plot, but, on the other hand, we knew that
the painted scroll had been a blind to make the Lenni-Lenape think that
the Tallegewi would do nothing until they had taken counsel. But we had
carried a war message with peace upon our mouths and we were ashamed before
White Quiver. We had talked much highness with him, and besides, we loved
him. As it turned out we were not wrong in thinking he loved us. As we
stood making out the points of direction for the trail, Ongyatasse's knee
gave under him, and as White Quiver put out his arm without thinking, a
tremor passed over them. They stood so leaning each on each for a moment.
'Your trail lies thus ... and thus ...' said the Lenape, 'but I do not
know what you will find at the end of it.' Then he loosed his arm from
my friend's shoulder, took a step back, and the forest closed about him.
<p>"We were two days more on the trail, though we did not go directly to
Cool Waters. Some men of the Painted Turtles that we met, told us the fight
had passed from the neighborhood of the towns and gathered at Bent Bar
Crossing. Our fathers were both there, which we made an excuse for joining
them. At several places we saw evidences of fighting. All the bands of
Lenni-Lenape that were not too far in our territory had come hurrying back
toward Fish River, and other bands, as the rumor of fighting spread, came
down out of Shinaki like buzzards to a carcass. From Cool Waters to Namae-sippu,
the Dark Wood was full of war-cries and groaning. At Fish River the Tallegewi
fell in hundreds ... there is a mound there ... at Bent Bar the Lenni-Lenape
held the ford, keeping a passage open for flying bands that were pressed
up from the south by the Painted Turtles. Ongyatasse went about getting
together his old band from the Three Towns, fretting because we were not
allowed to take the front of the battle.
<p>"Three days the fight raged about the crossing. The Lenni-Lenape were
the better bowmen; their long arrows carried heavier points. Some that
I found in the breasts of my friends, I had made, and it made my own heart
hot within me. The third day, men from the farther lake towns came up the
river in their canoes, and the Lenape, afraid of being cut off from their
friends in the Dark Wood, broke across the river. As soon as they began
to go, our young men, who feared the fight would be over without them,
could not be held back. Ongyatasse at our head, we plunged into the river
after them.
<p>"Even in flight the Lenni-Lenape were most glorious fighters. They dived
among the canoes to hack holes in the bottoms, and rising from under the
sides they pulled the paddlers bodily into the river. We were mad with
our first fight, we youngsters, for we let them lead us up over the bank
and straight into ambush. We were the Young-Men-Who-Never-Turned-Back.
<p>"That was a true name for many of us," said the Mound-Builder. "I remember
Ongyatasse's shrill eagle cry above the 'G'we! G'we!' of the Lenni-Lenape,
and the next thing I knew I was struggling in the river, bleeding freely
from a knife wound, and somebody was pulling me into a canoe and safety."
<p>"And Ongyatasse--?" The children looked at the low mound between the
Council Place and the God-House.
<p>The Mound-Builder nodded.
<p>"We put our spears together to make a tent over him before the earth
was piled," he said, "and it was good to be able to do even so much as
that for him. For we thought at first we should never find him. He was
not on the river, nor in our side of the Dark Wood, and the elders would
not permit us to go across in search of him. But at daylight the gatherers
of the dead saw something moving from under the mist that hid the opposite
bank of the river. We waited, arrow on bowstring, not knowing if it were
one of our own coming back to us or a Lenape asking for parley. But as
it drew near we saw it was a cropped head, and he towed a dead Tallega
by the hair. Ripples that spread out from his quiet wake took the sun,
and the measured dip of the swimmer's arm was no louder than the whig of
the cooter that paddled in the shallows.
<p>"It had been a true word that Ongyatasse had given his life and his
luck to White Quiver; the Lenape had done his best to give them back again.
As he came ashore with the stiffened form, we saw him take the white deer
amulet from his own neck and fasten it around the neck of Ongyatasse. Then,
disdaining even to make the Peace sign for his own safe returning, he plunged
into the river again, swimming steadily without haste until the fog hid
him."
<p>The Mound-Builder stood up, wrapping his feather mantle about him and
began to move down the slope of the Town Mound, the children following.
There were ever so many things they wished to hear about, which they hoped
he might be going to tell them, but halfway down he turned and pointed.
Over south and east a thin blue film of smoke rose up straight from the
dark forest.
<p>"That's for you, I think. Your friend, the Onondaga, is signaling you;
he knows the end of the story."
<p>Taking hands, the children ran straight in the direction of the smoke
signal, along the trail which opened before them.
<p>
<hr style="width: 100%;">
<center>
<h2>
<a NAME="176"></a><a href="#i176"><img SRC="176.gif" ALT="The Iroquois Trail" BORDER=0 height=381 width=600></a></h2></center>
<h2>
<a NAME="c10"></a><a href="#a10">X</a></h2>
<h2>
<a href="#a10">THE MAKING OF A SHAMAN: A TELLING OF THE IROQUOIS TRAIL,
BY THE ONONDAGA</a></h2>
Down the Mound-Builder's graded way the children ran looking for the Onondaga.
Like all the trail in the Museum Country it covered a vast tract of country
in a very little while, so that it was no time at all before they came
out among high, pine-covered swells, that broke along the watercourses
into knuckly granite headlands. From one of these, steady puffs of smoke
arose, and a moment later they could make out the figure of an Indian turning
his head from side to side as he searched the surrounding country with
the look of eagles. They knew him at once, by the Medicine bundle at his
belt and the slanting Iroquois feather, for their friend the Onondaga.
<p>"I was looking for you by the lake shore trail," he explained as Oliver
and Dorcas Jane climbed up to him. "You must have come by the Musking-ham-Mahoning;
it drops into the Trade Trail of the Iroquois yonder,"--he pointed south
and east,--"the Great Trail, from the Mohican-ittuck to the House of Thunder."
He meant the Hudson River and the Falls of Niagara. "Even at our village,
which was at the head of the lake here, we could hear the Young Thunders,
shouting from behind the falls," he told them.
<p>A crooked lake lay below them like a splinter of broken glass between
the headlands. From the far end of it the children could see smoke rising.
"We used to signal our village from here when we went on the war-trail,"
said the Onondaga; "we would cut our mark on a tree as we went out, and
as we came back we added the war count. I was looking for an old score
of mine to-day."
<p>"Had it anything to do with the Mound-Builders?" Dorcas wished to know.
"He said you knew the end of that story."
<p>The Onondaga shook his head.
<p>"That was a hundred years before my time, and is a Telling of the Lenni-Lenape.
In the Red Score it is written, the Red Score of the Lenni-Lenape. When
my home was in the village there, the Five Nations held all the country
between the lakes and the Mohican-ittuck. But there were many small friendly
tribes along the borders, Algonquian mostly."
<p>He squatted on his heels beside the fire and felt in his belt for the
pipe and tobacco pouch without which no Telling proceeds properly.
<p>"In my youth," said the Onondaga, "I was very unhappy because I had
no Vision. When my time came I walked in the forest and ate nothing, but
the Mystery would not speak to me. Nine days I walked fasting, and then
my father came to find me under a pine tree, with my eyes sunk in my head
and my ribs like a basket. But because I was ashamed I told him my Mystery
was something that could not be talked about, and so I told the Shaman.
<p>"My father was pleased because he thought it meant that I was to be
a very great Shaman myself, and the other boys envied me. But in my heart
I was uneasy. I did not know what to make of my life because the Holder
of the Heavens had not revealed himself to me. To one of my friends he
had appeared as an eagle, which meant that he was to be a warrior, keen
and victorious; and to another as a fox, so that he studied cunning; but
without any vision I did not know what to make of myself. My heart was
slack as a wetted bowstring. My father reproached me.
<p>"'The old women had smoke in their eyes,' he said; 'they told me I had
a son, now I see it is a woman child.'
<p>"My mother was kinder. 'Tell me,' she said, 'what evil dream unknots
the cords of your heart?'
<p>"So at last I told her.
<p>"My mother was a wise woman. 'To a dog or a child,' she said, 'one speaks
the first word on the lips, but before a great Shaman one considers carefully.
What is a year of your life to the Holder of the Heavens? Go into the forest
and wait until his message is ripe for you.' She was a wise woman.
<p>"So I put aside my bow and quiver, and with them all desire of meat
and all thought of killing. With my tomahawk I cut a mark in that chestnut
yonder and buried my weapon at the foot of it. I had my knife, my pipe,
and my fire-stick. Also I felt happy and important because my mother had
made me believe that the Holder of the Heavens thought well of me. I was
giving him a year in which to tell me what to do with my life.
<p>"I turned east, for, I said, from the east light comes. It was an old
trail even in those days. It follows the watershed from the lake to Oneida,
and clears the Mohawk Valley northward. It was the Moon of Tender Leaves
when I set out, and by the time nuts began to ripen I had come to the lowest
hills of the Adirondacks.
<p>"Sometimes I met hunting-parties or women gathering berries, and bought
corn and beans from them, but for the most part I lived on seeds and roots
and wild apples.
<p>"By the time I had been a month or two without killing, the smell of
meat left me. Rabbits ran into my hands, and the mink, stealing along the
edge of the marsh to look for frogs, did not start from me. Deer came at
night to feed on the lily buds on the lake borders. They would come stealing
among the alders and swim far out to soak their coats. When they had made
themselves mosquito-proof, they would come back to the lily beds and I
would swim among them stilly, steering by the red reflection of my camp-fire
in their eyes. When my thought that was not the thought of killing touched
them, they would snort a little and return to the munching of lilies, and
the trout would rise in bubbly rings under my arms as I floated. But though
I was a brother to all the Earth, the Holder of the Heavens would not speak
to me.
<p>"Sometimes, when I had floated half the night between the hollow sky
of stars and its hollow reflection, the Vision seemed to gather on the
surface of the water. It would take shape and turn to the flash of a loon's
wet wing in the dawning, Or I would sit still in the woods until my thought
was as a tree, and the squirrels would take me for a tree and run over
me. Then there would come a strange stir, and the creeping of my flesh
along my spine until the Forest seemed about to speak ... and suddenly
a twig would snap or a jay squawk, and I would be I again, and the tree
a tree....
<p>"It was the first quarter of the Moon of Falling Leaves," said the Onondaga
filling his pipe again and taking a fresh start on his story. "There was
a feel in the air that comes before the snow, but I was very happy in my
camp by a singing creek far up on the Adirondacks, and kept putting off
moving the camp from day to day. And one evening when I came in from gathering
acorns, I discovered that I had had a visitor. Mush of acorn meal which
I had left in my pot had been eaten. That is right, of course, if the visitor
is hungry; but this one had wiped out his tracks with a leafy bough, which
looked like trickery.
<p>"It came into my mind that it might have been one of the Gahonga, the
spirits that dwell in rocks and rivers and make the season fruitful."
<p>"Oh!" cried Dorcas, "Indian fairies! Did you have those?"
<p>"There are spirits in all things," said the Onondaga gravely. "There
are Odowas, who live in the underworld and keep back the evil airs that
bring sickness. You can see the bare places under the pines where they
have their dancing-places. And there are the Gandaiyah who loose wild things
from the traps and bring dew on the strawberry blossoms. But all these
are friendly to man. So I cooked another pot of food and lay down in my
blanket. I sleep as light as a wild thing myself. In the middle of the
night I was wakened by the sound of eating. Presently I heard something
scrape the bottom of the pot, and though I was afraid, I could not bear
to have man or spirit go from my camp hungry. So I spoke to the sound.
<p>"'There is food hanging in the tree,' I said. I had hung it up to keep
the ants from it. But as soon as I finished speaking I heard the Thing
creeping away. In the morning I found it had left the track of one small
torn moccasin and a strange misshapen lump. It came up from and disappeared
into the creek, so I was sure it must have been a Gahonga. But that evening
as I sat by my fire I was aware of it behind me. No, I heard nothing; I
felt the thought of that creature touching my thought. Without looking
round I said, 'What is mine is yours, brother.' Then I laid dry wood on
the fire, and getting up I walked away without looking back. But when I
was out of the circle of light I looked and I saw the Thing come out of
the brush and warm its hands.
<p>"Then I knew that it was human, so I dropped my blanket over it from
behind and it lay without moving. I thought I had killed it, but when I
lifted the blanket I saw that it was a girl, and she was all but dead with
fright. She lay looking at me like a deer that I had shot, waiting for
me to plunge in the knife. It is a shame to any man to have a girl look
at him as that one looked at me. I made the sign of friendship and set
food before her, and water in a cup of bark. Then I saw what had made the
clumsy track; it was her foot which she had cut on the rocks and bound
up with strips of bark. Also she was sick with fright and starvation.
<p>"For two days she lay on my bed and ate what I gave her and looked at
me as a trapped thing looks at the owner of the trap. I tried her with
all the dialects I knew, and even with a few words I had picked up from
a summer camp of Wabaniki. I had met them a week or two before at Owenunga,
at the foot of the mountains.
<p>"She put her hand over her mouth and looked sideways to find a way out
of the trap.
<p>"I was sorry for her, but she was a great nuisance. I was so busy getting
food for her that I had no time to listen for the Holder of the Heavens,
and besides, there was a thickening of the air, what we call the Breath
of the Great Moose, which comes before a storm. If we did not wish to be
snowed in, we had to get down out of the mountain, and on account of her
injured foot we had to go slowly.
<p>"I had it in mind to take her to the camp of the Wabaniki at Owenunga,
but when she found out where we were going she tried to run away. After
that I carried her, for the cut in her foot opened and bled.
<p>"She lay in my arms like a hurt fawn, but what could I do? There was
a tent of cloud all across the Adirondack, and besides, it is not proper
for a young girl to be alone in the woods with a strange man," said the
Onondaga, but he smiled to himself as he said it.
<p>"It was supper-time when we came to Crooked Water. There was a smell
of cooking, and the people gathering between the huts.
<p>"There was peace between the Five Nations and the Wabaniki, so I walked
boldly into the circle of summer huts and put the girl down, while I made
the stranger's sign for food and lodging. But while my hand was still in
the air, there was a shout and a murmur and the women began snatching their
children back. I could see them huddling together like buffalo cows when
their calves are tender, and the men pushing to the front with caught-up
weapons in their hands.
<p>"I held up my own to show that they were weaponless.
<p>"'I want nothing but food and shelter for this poor girl,' I said. I
had let her go in order to make the sign language, for I had but a few
words of their tongue. She crouched at my feet covering her face with her
long hair. The people stood off without answering, and somebody raised
a cry for Waba-mooin. It was tossed about from mouth to mouth until it
reached the principal hut, and presently a man came swaggering out in the
dress of a Medicine Man. He was older than I, but he was also fat, and
for all his Shaman's dress I was not frightened. I knew by the way the
girl stopped crying that she both knew and feared him.
<p>"The moment Waba-mooin saw her he turned black as a thunderhead. He
scattered words as a man scatters seeds with his hand. I was too far to
hear him, but the people broke out with a shower of sticks and stones.
At that the girl sprang up and spread her arms between me and the people,
crying something in her own tongue, but a stone struck her on the point
of the shoulder. She would have dropped, but I caught her, I held her in
my arms and looked across at the angry villagers and Waba-mooin. Suddenly
power came upon me....
<p>"It is something all Indian," said the Onon-daga,--"something White
Men do not understand. It is Magic Medicine, the power of the Shaman, the
power of my thought meeting the evil thought of the Wabaniki and turning
it back as a buffalo shield turns arrows. I gathered up the girl and walked
away from that place slowly as becomes a Shaman. No more stones struck
me; the arrow of Waba-mooin went past me and stuck in an oak. My power
was upon me.
<p>"I must have walked half the night, hearing the drums at Crooked Water
scaring away evil influences. I would feel the girl warm and soft in my
arms as a fawn, and then after a time she would seem to be a part of me.
The trail found itself under my feet; I was not in the least wearied. The
girl was asleep when I laid her down, but toward morning she woke, and
the moment I looked in her eyes, I knew that whatever they had stoned her
for at Owenunga, her eyes were friendly.
<p>"'M'toulin,' she said, which is the word in her language for Shaman,
'what will you do with me?'
<p>"There was nothing I could do but take her to my mother as quickly as
possible. There was a wilderness of hills to cross before we struck the
trail through Mohawk Valley. That afternoon the snow began to fall in great
dry flakes, thickening steadily. The girl walked when she could, but most
of the time I carried her. I had the power of a Shaman, though the Holder
of the Heavens had not yet spoken to me.
<p>"We pushed to the top of the range before resting, and all night we
could hear the click and crash of deer and moose going down before the
snow. All the next day there was one old bull moose kept just ahead of
us. We knew he was old because of his size and his being alone. Two or
three times we passed other bulls with two or three cows and their calves
of that season yarding among the young spruce, but the old bull kept on
steadily down the mountain. His years had made him weather-wise. The third
day the wind shifted the snow, and we saw him on the round crown of a hill
below us, tracking."
<p>The Onondaga let his pipe go out while he explained the winter habits
of moose.
<p>"When the snow is too deep for yarding," he said, "they look for the
lower hills that have been burnt over, so that the growth is young and
tender. When the snow is soft, after a thaw, they will track steadily back
and forth until the hill is laced with paths. They will work as long as
the thaw lasts, pushing the soft snow with their shoulders to release the
young pine and the birches. Then, when the snow crusts, they can browse
all along the paths for weeks, tunneling far under.
<p>"We saw our bull the last afternoon as we came down from the cloud cap,
and then the white blast cut us off and we had only his trail to follow.
When we came to the hill we could still hear him thrashing about in his
trails, so I drew down the boughs of a hemlock and made us a shelter and
a fire. For two days more the storm held, with cold wind and driven snow.
About the middle of the second day I heard a heavy breathing above our
hut, and presently the head of the moose came through the hemlock thatch,
and his eyes were the eyes of a brother. So I knew my thought was still
good, and I made room for him in the warmth of the hut. He moved out once
or twice to feed, and I crept after him to gather grass seeds and whatever
could be found that the girl could eat. We had had nothing much since leaving
the camp at Crooked Water.
<p>"And by and by with the hunger and anxiety about Nukéwis, which
was the name she said she should be called by, my thought was not good
any more. I would look at the throat of the moose as he crowded under the
hemlock and think how easily I could slit it with my knife and how good
moose meat toasted on the coals would taste. I was glad when the storm
cleared and left the world all white and trackless. I went out and prayed
to the Holder of the Heavens that he would strengthen me in the keeping
of my vow and also that he would not let the girl die.
<p>"While I prayed a rabbit that had been huddling under the brush and
the snow, came hopping into my trail; it hopped twice and died with the
cold. I took it for a sign; but when I had cooked it and was feeding it
to the girl she said:--
<p>"'Why do you not eat, M'toulin,' for we had taught one another a few
words of our own speech.
<p>"'I am not hungry,' I told her.
<p>"'While I eat I can see that your throat is working with hunger,' she
insisted. And it was true I could have snatched the meat from her like
a wolf, but because of my vow I would not.
<p>"'M'toulin, there is a knife at your belt; why have you not killed the
moose to make meat for us?'
<p>"'Eight moons I have done no killing, seeking the Vision and the Voice,'
I told her. 'It is more than my life to me.'
<p>"When I had finished, she reached over with the last piece of rabbit
and laid it on the fire. It was a sacrifice. As we watched the flame lick
it up, all thought of killing went out of my head like the smoke of sacrifice,
and my thought was good again.
<p>"When the meat she had eaten had made her strong, Nukéwis sat
up and crossed her hands on her bosom.
<p>"'M'toulin,' she said, 'the evil that has come on you belongs to me.
I will go away with it. I am a witch and bring evil on those who are kind
to me.'
<p>"'Who says you are a witch?'
<p>"'All my village, and especially Waba-mooin. I brought sickness on the
village, and on you hunger and the breaking of your vow.'
<p>"'I have seen Waba-mooin,' I said. 'I do not think too much of his opinions.'
<p>"'He is the Shaman of my village,' said Nukéwis. 'My father was
Shaman before him, a much greater Shaman than Waba-mooin will ever be.
He wanted my father's Medicine bundle which hung over the door to protect
me; my father left it to me when he died. But afterward there was a sickness
in the village, and Waba-mooin said it was because the powerful Medicine
bundle was left in the hands of an ignorant girl. He said for the good
of the village it ought to be taken away from me. ButI thought it was because
so many people came to my house with their sick, because of my Medicine
bundle, and Waba-mooin missed their gifts. He said that if I was not willing
to part with my father's bundle, that he would marry me, but when I would
not, then he said that I was a witch!'
<p>"'Where is the bundle now?' I asked her.
<p>"'I hid it near our winter camp before we came into the mountains. But
there was sickness in the mountains and Waba-mooin said that it also was
my fault. So they drove me out with sticks and stones. That is why they
would not take me back.'
<p>"'Then,' I said, 'when Waba-mooin goes back to the winter camp, he will
find the Medicine bundle.'
<p>"'He will never find it,' she said, 'but he will be the only Shaman
in the village and will have all the gifts. But listen, M'toulin, by now
the people are back in their winter home. It is more than two days from
here. If you go without me, they will give you food and shelter, but with
me you will have only hard words and stones. Therefore, I leave you, M'toulin.'
She stood up, made a sign of farewell.
<p>"'You must show me the way to your village first,' I insisted.
<p>"I saw that she meant what she said, and because I was too weak to run
after her, I pretended. I thought that would hold her.
<p>"We should have set out that moment, but a strange lightness came in
my head. I do not know just what happened. I think the storm must have
begun again early in the afternoon. There was a great roaring as of wind
and the girl bending over me, wavering and growing thin like smoke. Twice
I saw the great head of the moose thrust among the hemlock boughs, and
heard Nukéwis urging and calling me. She lifted my hands and clasped
them round the antlers of the moose; I could feel his warm breath.... He
threw up his head, drawing me from my bed, wonderfully light upon my feet.
We seemed to move through the storm. I could feel the hairy shoulder of
the moose and across his antlers Nukéwis calling me. I felt myself
carried along like a thin bubble of life in the storm that poured down
from the Adirondack like Niagara. At last I slipped into darkness.
<p>"I do not know how long this lasted, but presently I was aware of a
light that began to grow and spread around me. It came from the face of
the moose, and when I looked up out of my darkness it changed to the face
of a great kind man. He had on the headdress of a chief priest, the tall
headdress of eagle plumes and antlers. I had hold of one of them, and his
arm was around and under me. But I knew very well who held me.
<p>"'You have appeared to me at last,' I said to him.
<p>"'I have appeared, my son.' His voice was kind as the sound of summer
waters.
<p>"'I looked for you long, O Taryenya-wagon!'
<p>"'You looked for me among your little brothers of the wild,' he said,
'and for you the Vision was among men, my son.'
<p>"'How, among men?'
<p>"'What you did for that poor girl when you put your good thought between
her and harm. That you must do for men.'
<p>"'I am to be a Shaman, then?' I thought of my father.
<p>"'According to a man's power,' said the Holder of the Heavens,--'as
my power comes upon him....'"
<p>The Onondaga puffed silently for a while on his pipe.
<p>Dorcas Jane fidgeted. "But I don't understand," she said at last; "just
what was it that happened?"
<p>"It was my Mystery," said the Onondaga; "my Vision that came to me out
of the fasting and the sacrifice. You see, there had been very little food
since leaving Crooked Water, and Nukéwis--"
<p>"You gave it all to her." Dorcas nodded. "But still I don't understand?"
<p>"The moose had begun to travel down the mountain and like a good brother
he came back for me. Nukéwis lifted me up and bound me to his antlers,
holding me from the other side, but I was too weak to notice.
<p>"We must have traveled that way for hours through the storm until we
reached the tall woods below the limit of the snow. When I came to myself,
I was lying on a bed of fern in a bright morning and Nukéwis was
cooking quail which she had snared with a slip noose made of her hair.
I ate--I could eat now that I had had my Vision--and grew strong. All the
upper mountain was white like a tent of deerskin, but where we were there
was only thin ice on the edges of the streams.
<p>"We stayed there for one moon. I wished to get my strength back, and
besides, we wished to get married, Nukéwis and I."
<p>"But how could you, without any party?" Dorcas wished to know. She had
never seen anybody get married, but she knew it was always spoken of as
a Wedding Party.
<p>"We had the party four months later when we got back to my own village,"
explained the Onondaga. "For that time I built a hut, and when I had led
her across the door, as our custom was, I scattered seeds upon her--seeds
of the pine tree. Then we sat in our places on either side the fire, and
she made me cake of acorn meal, and we made a vow as we ate it that we
would love one another always.
<p>"We were very happy. I hunted and fished, and the old moose fed in our
meadow. Nukéwis used to gather armfuls of grass for him. When we
went back to my wife's village he trotted along in the trail behind us
like a dog. Nukéwis wished to go back after her father's Medicine
bag, and being a woman she did not wish to go to my mother without her
dower. There were many handsome skins and baskets in her father's hut which
had been given to him when he was Medicine Man. She felt sure Waba-mooin
would not have touched them. And as for me, I was young enough to want
Waba-mooin to see that I was also a Shaman.
<p>"We stole into Nukéwis's hut in the dark, and when it was morning
a light snow was over the ground to cover our tracks, and there was our
smoke going up and the great moose standing at our door chewing his cud
and over the door the Medicine bag of Nukéwis's father. How the
neighbors were astonished! They ran for Waba-mooin, and when I saw him
coming in all his Shaman's finery, I put on the old Medicine Man's shirt
and his pipe and went out to smoke with him as one Shaman with another."
<p>The Onondaga laughed to himself, remembering. "It was funny to see him
try to go through with it, but there was nothing else for him to do. I
ought to have punished him a little for what he did to Nukéwis,
but my heart was too full of happiness and my Mystery. And perhaps it was
punishment enough to have me staying there in the village with all the
folk bringing me presents and neglecting Waba-mooin. I think he was glad
when we set out for my own village in the Moon of the Sap Running.
<p>"I knew my mother would be waiting for me, and besides, I wished my
son to be born an Onondaga."
<p>"And what became of the old moose?"
<p>"Somewhere on the trail home we lost him. Perhaps he heard his own tribe
calling...and perhaps... He was the Holder of the Heavens to me, and from
that time neither I nor my wife ate any moose meat. That is how it is when
the Holder of the Heavens shows Himself to his children. But when I came
by the tree where I had cut the first score of my search for Him, I cut
a picture of the great moose, with my wife and I on either side of him."
<p>The Onondaga pointed with his feathered pipe to a wide-boled chestnut
a rod or two down the slope. "It was that I was looking for to-day," he
said. "If you look you will find it."
<p>And continuing to point with the long feathered stem of his pipe, the
children rose quietly hand in hand and went to look.
<p>
<hr style="width: 100%;">
<center>
<h2>
<a NAME="196"></a><a href="#i196"><img SRC="196.gif" ALT="The Gold-Seekers" BORDER=0 height=383 width=600></a></h2></center>
<h2>
<a NAME="c11"></a><a href="#a11">XI</a></h2>
<h2>
<a href="#a11">THE PEARLS OF COFACHIQUE: HOW LUCAS DE AYLLON CAME TO LOOK
FOR THEM AND WHAT THE CACICA FAR-LOOKING DID TO HIM; TOLD BY THE PELICAN</a></h2>
One morning toward the end of February the children were sitting on the
last bench at the far end of the Bird Gallery, which is the nicest sort
of place to sit on a raw, slushy day. You can look out from it on one side
over the flamingo colony of the Bahamas, and on the other straight into
the heart of the Cuthbert Rookery in Florida. Just opposite is the green
and silver coral islet of Cay Verde, with the Man-of-War Birds nesting
among the flat leaves of the sea-grape.
<p>If you sit there long enough and nobody comes by to interrupt, you can
taste the salt of the spindrift over the banks of Cay Verde, and watch
the palmetto leaves begin to wave like swords in the sea wind. That is
what happened to Oliver and Dorcas Jane. The water stirred and shimmered
and the long flock of flamingoes settled down, each to its own mud hummock
on the crowded summer beaches. All at once Oliver thought of something.
<p>"I wonder," he said, "if there are trails on the water and through the
air?"
<p>"Why, of course," said the Man-of-War Bird; "how else would we find
our islet among so many? North along the banks till we sight the heads
of Nassau, then east of Stirrup Cay, keeping the scent of the land flowers
to windward, to the Great Bahama, and west by north to where blue water
runs between the Biscayne Keys to the mouth of the Miami. That is how we
reach the mainland in season, and back again to Cay Verde."
<p>"It sounds like a long way," said Oliver.
<p>"That's nothing," said the tallest Flamingo. "We go often as far east
as the Windward Islands, and west to the Isthmus. But the ships go farther.
We have never been to the place where the ships come from."
<p>It was plain that the Flamingo was thinking of a ship as another and
more mysterious bird. The Man-of-War Bird seemed to know better. The children
could see, when he stretched out his seven-foot spread of wing, that he
was a great traveler.
<p>"WhatIshould like to know," he said, "is how the ships find their way.
With us we simply rise higher and higher, above the fogs, until we see
the islands scattered like green nests and the banks and shoals which from
that height make always the same pattern in the water, brown streaks of
weed, gray shallows, and deep water blue. But the ships, though they never
seem to leave the surface of the water, can make a shorter course than
we in any kind of weather."
<p>Oliver was considering how he could explain a ship's compass to the
birds, but only the tail end of his thinking slipped out. "They call some
of them men-of-war, too," he chuckled.
<p>"You must have thought it funny the first time you saw one," said Dorcas
Jane.
<p>"Not me, but my ancestors," said the Man-of-War Bird; "theysaw the Great
Admiral when he first sailed in these waters. They saw the three tall galleons
looming out of a purple mist on the eve of discovery, their topsails rosy
with the sunset fire. The Admiral kept pacing, pacing; watching, on the
one hand, lest his men surprise him with a mutiny, and on the other, glancing
overside for a green bough or a floating log, anything that would be a
sign of land. We saw him come in pride and wonder, and we saw him go in
chains."
<p>Like all the Museum people, the Man-of-War Bird said "we" when he spoke
of his ancestors.
<p>"There were others," said the Flamingo. "I remember an old man looking
for a fountain."
<p>"Ponce de Leon," supplied Dorcas Jane, proud that she could pronounce
it.
<p>"There is no harm in a fountain," said a Brown Pelican that had come
sailing into Cuthbert Rookery with her wings sloped downward like a parachute.
"It was the gold-seekers who filled the islands with the thunder of their
guns and the smoke of burning huts."
<p>The children turned toward the Pelican among the mangrove trees, crowded
with nests of egret and heron and rosy hornbill.
<p>The shallow water of the lagoon ran into gold-tipped ripples. In every
one the low sun laid a tiny flake of azure. Over the far shore there was
a continual flick and flash of wings, like a whirlwind playing with a heap
of waste paper. Crooked flights of flamingoes made a moving reflection
on the water like a scarlet snake, but among the queer mangrove stems,
that did not seem to know whether they were roots or branches, there was
a lovely morning stillness. It was just the place and hour for a story,
and while the Brown Pelican opened her well-filled maw to her two hungry
nestlings, the Snowy Egret went on with the subject.
<p>"They were a gallant and cruel and heroic and stupid lot, the Spanish
gold-seekers," she said. "They thought nothing of danger and hunger, but
they could not find their way without a guide any further than their eyes
could see, and they behaved very badly toward the poor Indians."
<p>"We saw them all," said the Flamingo,--"Cortez and Balboa and Pizarro.
We saw Panfilo Narvaez put in at Tampa Bay, full of zeal and gold hunger,
and a year later we saw him at Appalache, beating his stirrup irons into
nails to make boats to carry him back to Havana. We alone know why he never
reached there."
<p>The Pelican by this time had got rid of her load of fish and settled
herself for conversation. "Whatever happened to them," she said, "they
came back,--Spanish, Portuguese, and English,--back they came. I remember
how Lucas de Ayllon came to look for the pearls of Cofachique--"
<p>"Pearls!" said the children both at once.
<p>"Very good ones," said the Pelican, nodding her pouched beak; "as large
as hazel nuts and with a luster like a wet beach at evening. The best were
along the Savannah River where some of my people had had a rookery since
any of them could remember. Ayllon discovered the pearls when he came up
from Hispaniola looking for slaves, but it was an evil day for him when
he came again to fill his pockets with them, for by that time the lady
of Cofachique was looking for Ayllon."
<p>"For Soto, you mean," said the Snowy Egret,--
<p>"Hernando de Soto, the Adelantado of Florida, and that ismystory."
<p>"It is all one story," insisted the Pelican. "Ayllon began it. His ship
put in at the Savannah at the time of the pearling, when the best of our
young men were there, and among them Young Pine, son of Far-Looking, the
Chief Woman.
<p>"The Indians had heard of ships by this time, but they still believed
the Spaniards were Children of the Sun, and trusted them. They had not
yet learned what a Spaniard will do for gold. They did not even know what
gold was, for there was none of it at Cofachique. The Cacique came down
to the sea to greet the ships, with fifty of his best fighting men behind
him, and when the Spaniard invited them aboard for a feast, he let Young
Pine go with them. He was as straight as a pine, the young Cacique, keen
and strong-breasted, and about his neck he wore a twist of pearls of three
strands, white as sea foam. Ayllon's eyes glistened as he looked at them,
and he gave word that the boy was not to be mishandled. For as soon as
he had made the visiting Indians drunk with wine, which they had never
tasted before and drank only for politeness, the Spaniard hoisted sail
for Hispaniola.
<p>"Young Pine stood on the deck and heard his father calling to him from
the shore, and saw his friends shot as they jumped overboard, or were dragged
below in chains, and did not know what to do at such treachery. The wine
foamed in his head and he hung sick against the rail until Ayllon came
sidling and fidgeting to find out where the pearls came from. He fingered
the strand on Young Pine's neck, making signs of friendship.
<p>"The ship was making way fast, and the shore of Cofachique was dark
against the sun. Ayllon had sent his men to the other side of the ship
while he talked with Young Pine, for he did not care to have them learn
about the pearls.
<p>"Young Pine lifted the strand from his neck, for by Ayllon's orders
he was not yet in chains. While the Spaniard looked it over greedily, the
boy saw his opportunity. He gave a shout to the sea-birds that wheeled
and darted about the galleon, the shout the fishers give when they throw
offal to the gulls, and as the wings gathered and thickened to hide him
from the guns, he dived straight away over the ship's side into the darkling
water.
<p>"All night he swam, steering by the death-fires which the pearlers had
built along the beaches, and just as the dawn came up behind him to turn
the white-topped breakers into green fire, the land swell caught him. Four
days later a search party looking for those who had jumped overboard, found
his body tumbled among the weeds along the outer shoals and carried it
to his mother, the Cacica, at Talimeco.
<center>
<p><a NAME="203"></a><a href="#i203"><img SRC="203.jpg" ALT="She could see the thoughts of Man while they were still in his heart." BORDER=0 height=600 width=396></a></center>
<h4>
"She could see the thoughts of a man while they were still in his heart"</h4>
"She was a wonderful woman, the Chief Woman of Cofachique, and terrible,"
said the Pelican. "It was not for nothing she was called Far-Looking. She
could see the thoughts of a man while they were still in his heart, and
the doings of men who were far distant. When she wished to know what nobody
could tell her, she would go into the Silence; she would sit as still as
a brooding pelican; her limbs would stiffen and her eyes would stare--
<p>"That is what she did the moment she saw that the twist of pearls was
gone from her son's neck. She went silent with her hand on his dead breast
and looked across the seas into the cruel heart of the Spaniard and saw
what would happen. 'He will come back,' she said; 'he will come back to
get what I shall give him forthis.'
<p>"She meant the body of Young Pine, who was her only son," said the Pelican,
tucking her own gawky young under her breast, "and that is something a
mother never forgets. She spent the rest of her time planning what she
would do to Lucas de Ayllon when he came back.
<p>"There was a lookout built in the palmetto scrub below the pearling
place, and every day canoes scouted far to seaward, with runners ready
in case ships were sighted. Talimeco was inland about a hundred miles up
the river and the Cacica herself seldom left it.
<p>"And after four or five years Ayllon, with the three-plied rope of pearls
under his doublet, came back.
<p>"The Cacica was ready for him. She was really the Chief Woman of Cofachique,--the
Cacique was only her husband,--and she was obeyed as no ordinary woman,"
said the Brown Pelican.
<p>"She was not an ordinary woman," said the Snowy Egret, fluffing her
white spray of plumes. "If she so much as looked at you and her glance
caught your eye, then you had to do what she said, whether you liked it
or not. But most of her people liked obeying her, for she was as wise as
she was terrible. That was why she did not kill Lucas de Ayllon at the
pearling place as the Cacique wished her to do. 'If we kill him,' said
the Chief Woman, 'others will come to avenge him. We must send him home
with such a report that no others of his kind will visit this coast again.'
She had everything arranged for that."
<p>The Egret settled to her nest again and the Pelican went on with the
story.
<p>"In the spring of the year Ayllon came loafing up the Florida coast
with two brigantines and a crew of rascally adventurers, looking for slaves
and gold. At least Ayllon said he was looking for slaves, though most of
those he had carried away the first time had either jumped overboard or
refused their food and died. But he had not been willing to tell anybody
about the pearls, and he had to have some sort of excuse for returning
to a place where he couldn't be expected to be welcomed.
<p>"And that was the first surprise he had when he put to shore on the
bluff where the city of Savannah now stands, with four small boats, every
man armed with a gun or a crossbow.
<p>"The Indians, who were fishing between the shoals, received the Spaniards
kindly; sold them fish and fresh fruit for glass beads, and showed themselves
quite willing to guide them in their search for slaves and gold. Only there
was no gold: nothing but a little copper and stinging swarms of flies,
gray clouds of midges and black ooze that sucked the Spaniards to their
thighs, and the clatter of scrub palmetto leaves on their iron shirts like
the sound of wooden swords, as the Indians wound them in and out of trails
that began in swamps and arrived nowhere. Never once did they come any
nearer to the towns than a few poor fisher huts, and never a pearl showed
in any Indian's necklace or earring. The Chief Woman had arranged for that!
<p>"All this time she sat at Talimeco in her house on the temple mound--"
<p>"Mounds!" interrupted the children both at once. "Were they Mound-Builders?"
<p>"They built mounds," said the Pelican, "for the Cacique's house and
the God-House, and for burial, with graded ways and embankments. The one
at Talimeco was as tall as three men on horseback, as the Spaniards discovered
later--Soto's men, not Ayllon's.Theynever came within sound of the towns
nor in sight of the league-long fields of corn nor the groves of mulberry
trees. They lay with their goods spread out along the beach without any
particular order and without any fear of the few poor Indians they saw.
<p>"That was the way the Chief Woman had arranged it. All the men who came
down to the ships were poorly dressed and the women wrinkled, though she
was the richest Cacica in the country, and had four bearers with feather
fans to accompany her. All this time she sat in the Silences and sent her
thoughts among the Spaniards so that they bickered among themselves, for
they were so greedy for gold that no half-dozen of them would trust another
half-dozen out of their sight. They would lie loafing about the beaches
and all of a sudden anger would run among them like thin fire in the savannahs,
which runs up the sap wood of the pines, winding, and taking flight from
the top like a bird. Then they would stab one another in their rages, or
roast an Indian because he would not tell them where gold was. For they
could not get it out of their heads that there was gold. They were looking
for another Peru.
<p>"Toward the last, Ayllon had to sleep in his ship at night so jealous
his captains were of him. He had a touch of the swamp fever which takes
the heart out of a man, and finally he was obliged to show them the three-plied
rope of pearls to hold them. To just a few of his captains he showed it,
but the Indian boy he had taken to be his servant saw them fingering it
in the ship's cabin and sent word to the Chief Woman."
<p>The sun rose high on the lagoon as the Pelican paused in her story,
and beyond the rookery the children could see blue water and a line of
surf, with the high-pooped Spanish ships rising and falling. Beyond that
were the low shore and the dark wood of pines and the shining leaves of
the palmettoes like a lake spattered with the light--split by their needle
points. They could see the dark bodies of the Indian runners working their
way through it to Talimeco. The Pelican went on with the story.
<p>"'Now it is time,' said the Cacica, and the Cacique's Own--that was
a band of picked fighting men--took down their great shields of woven cane
from the god-house and left Talimeco by night. And from every seacoast
town of Cofachique went bowmen and spearsmen. They would be sitting by
their hearth-fires at evening, and in the morning they would be gone. At
the same time there went a delegation from Talimeco to Lucas de Ayllon
to say that the time of one of the Indian feasts was near, and to invite
him and his men to take part in it. The Spaniards were delighted, for now
they thought they should see some women, and maybe learn about gold. But
though scores of Indians went down, with venison and maize cakes in baskets,
no women went at all, and if the Spaniards had not been three fourths drunk,
that would have warned them.
<p>"When Indians mean fighting they leave the women behind," explained
the Pelican, and the children nodded.
<p>"The Spaniards sat about the fires where the venison was roasting, and
talked openly of pearls. They had a cask of wine out from the ship, and
some of their men made great laughter trying to dance with the young men
of Cofachique. But one of the tame Indians that Ayllon had brought from
Hispaniola with him, went privately to his master. 'I know this dance,'
he said; 'it is a dance of death.' But Ayllon dared do nothing except have
a small cannon on the ship shot off, as he said, for the celebration, but
really to scare the Indians."
<p>"And they were scared?"
<p>"When they have danced the dance of death and vengeance there is nothing
can scare Indians," said the Brown Pelican, and the whole rookery agreed
with her.
<p>"At a signal," she went on, "when the Spaniards were lolling after dinner
with their iron shirts half off, and the guns stacked on the sand, the
Indians fell upon them with terrible slaughter. Ayllon got away to his
ships with a few of his men, but there were not boats enough for all of
them, and they could not swim in their armor. Some of them tried it, but
the Indians swam after them, stabbing and pulling them under. That night
Ayllon saw from his ships the great fires the Indians made to celebrate
their victory, and the moment the day popped suddenly out of the sea, as
it does at that latitude, he set sail and put the ships about for Hispaniola,
without stopping to look for survivors.
<p>"But even there, I think, the Cacica's thought followed him. A storm
came up out of the Gulf, black with thunder and flashing green fire. The
ships were undermanned, for the sailors, too, had been ashore feasting.
One of the brigantines--but not the one which carried Ayllon--staggered
awhile in the huge seas and went under."
<p>"And the pearls, the young chief's necklace, what became of that?" asked
Dorcas.
<p>"It went back to Talimeco with the old chief's body and was buried with
him. You see, that had been the signal. Ayllon had the necklace with him
in the slack of his doublet. He thought it would be a good time after the
feast to show it to the Cacique and inquire where pearls could be found.
He had no idea that it had belonged to the Cacique's son; all Indians looked
very much alike to him. But when the Cacique saw Young Pine's necklace
in the Spaniard's hand, he raised the enemy shout that was the signal for
his men, who lay in the scrub, to begin the battle. Ayllon struck down
the Cacique with his own sword as the nearest at hand. But the Cacique
had the pearls, and after the fighting began there was no time for the
Spaniard to think of getting them back again. So the pearls went back to
Talimeco, with axes and Spanish arms, to be laid up in the god-house for
a trophy. It was there, ten years later, that Hernando de Soto found them.
As for Ayllon, his pride and his heart were broken. He died of that and
the fever he had brought back from Cofachique, but you may be sure he never
told exactly what happened to him on that unlucky voyage. Nobody had any
ear in those days for voyages that failed; they were all for gold and the
high adventure."
<p>"What I want to know," said Dorcas, "is what became of the Cacica, and
whether she saw Mr. de Soto coming and why, if she could look people in
the eye and make them do what she wanted, she didn't just see Mr. de Ayllon
herself and tell him to go home again."
<p>"It was only to her own people she could do that," said the Pelican.
"She could send her dream to them too, if it pleased her, but she never
dared to put her powers to the test with the strangers. If she had tried
and failed, then the Indians would have been certain of the one thing they
were never quite sure of, that the Spaniards were the Children of the Sun.
As for the horses, they never did get it out of their minds that they might
be eaten by them. I think the Cacica felt in her heart that the strangers
were only men, but it was too important to her to be feared by her own
people to take any chances of showing herself afraid of the Spaniards.
That was why she never saw Ayllon, and when it was at last necessary that
Soto should be met, she left that part of the business to the young Princess."
<p>"That," said the Snowy Egret, "should be my story! The egrets were sacred
at Cofachique," she explained to the children; "only the chief family wore
our plumes. Our rookery was in the middle swamp a day inland from Talimeco,
safe and secret. But we used to go past the town every day fishing in the
river. That is how we knew the whole story of what happened there and at
Tuscaloosa."
<p>Dorcas remembered her geography. "Tuscaloosa is in Alabama," she said;
"that's a long way from Savannah."
<p>"Not too long for the Far-Looking. She and the Black Warrior--that's
what Tuscaloosa means--were of one spirit. In the ten or twelve years after
the Cacique, her husband, was killed, she put the fear of Cofachique on
all the surrounding tribes, as far as Tuscaloosa River.
<p>"There was an open trail between the two chief cities of Cofachique
and Mobila, which was called the Tribute Road because of the tribes that
traveled it, bringing tribute to one or another of the two Great Ones.
But not any more after the Princess who was called the Pearl of Cofachique
walked in it."
<p>"Oh, Princesses!" sighed Dorcas Jane, "if we could just see one!"
<p>The Snowy Egret considered. "If the Pelicans would dance for you--"
<p>"Have the Pelicans adance?"
<p>"Of all the dances that the Indians have," said the Egret, "the first
and the best they learned from the Wing People. Some they learned from
the Cranes by the water-courses, and some from the bucks prancing before
the does on the high ridges; old, old dances of the great elk and the wapiti.
In the new of the year everything dances in some fashion, and by dancing
everything is made one, sky and sea, and bird and dancing leaf. Old time
is present, and all old feelings are as the times and feelings that will
be. These are the things men learned in the days of the Unforgotten, dancing
to make the world work well together by times and seasons. But the Pelicans
can always dance a little; anywhere in their rookeries you might see them
bowing and balancing. Watch, now, in the clear foreshore."
<p>True enough, on the bare, ripple-packed sand that glimmered like the
inside of a shell, several of the great birds were making absurd dips and
courtesies toward one another; they spread their wings like flowing draperies
and began to sway with movements of strange dignity. The high sun filmed
with silver fog, and along the heated air there crept an eerie feel of
noon.
<p>"When half a dozen of them begin to circle together," said the Snowy
Egret, "turn round and look toward the wood."
<p><i>A</i>t the right moment the children turned, and between the gray
and somber shadows of the cypress they saw her come. All in white she was--white
cloth of the middle bark of mulberries, soft as linen, with a cloak of
oriole feathers black and yellow, edged with sables. On her head was the
royal circlet of egret plumes nodding above the yellow circlet of the Sun.
When she walked, it made them think of the young wind stirring in the corn.
Around her neck she wore, in the fashion of Cofachique, three strands of
pearls reaching to the waist, in which she rested her left arm.
<p>"That was how the Spaniards saw her for the first time, and found her
so lovely that they forgot to ask her name; they called her 'The Lady of
Cofachique,' and swore there was not a lovelier lady in Europe nor one
more a princess.
<p>"Which might easily be true," said the Egret, "for she was brought up
to be Cacica in Far-Looking's place, after the death of her son Young Pine."
<p>The Princess smiled on the children as she came down the cypress trail.
One of her women, who moved unobtrusively beside her, arranged cushions
of woven cane, and another held a fan of painted skin and feather work
between her and the sun. A tame egret ruffled her white plumes at the Princess's
shoulder.
<p>"I was telling them about the pearls of Cofachique," said the Egret
who had first spoken to the children, "and of how Hernando de Soto came
to look for them."
<p>"Came and looked," said the Princess. One of her women brought a casket
carved from a solid lump of cypress, on her knee. Around the sides of the
casket and on the two ends ran a decoration of woodpeckers' heads and the
mingled sign of the sun and the four quarters which the Corn Woman had
drawn for Dorcas on the dust of the dancing-floor.
<p>The Princess lifted the lid and ran her fine dark fingers through a
heap of gleaming pearls. "There were many mule loads such as these in the
god-house at Talimeco," she said; "we filled the caskets of our dead Caciques
with them. What is gold that he should have left all these for the mere
rumor of it?"
<p>She was sad for a moment and then stern. "Nevertheless, I think my aunt,
the Cacica, should have met him. She would have seen that he was a man
and would have used men's reasons with him. She made Medicine against him
as though he were a god, and in the end his medicine was stronger than
ours."
<p>"If you could tell us about it--" invited Dorcas Jane.
<p>
<hr style="width: 100%;">
<center>
<h2>
<a NAME="217"></a><a href="#i217"><img SRC="217.gif" ALT="The Cacia Far-Looking meets the Iron-Shirts." BORDER=0 height=379 width=600></a></h2></center>
<h2>
<a NAME="c12"></a><a href="#a12">XII</a></h2>
<h2>
<a href="#a12">HOW THE IRON SHIRTS CAME TO TUSCALOOSA: A TELLING OF THE
TRIBUTE ROAD BY THE LADY OF COFACHIQUE</a></h2>
"There was a bloom on the sea like the bloom on a wild grape when the Adelantado
left his winter quarters at Anaica Apalache," said the Princess. "He sent
Maldonado, his captain, to cruise along the Gulf coast with the ships,
and struck north toward Cofachique. That was in March, 1540, and already
his men and horses were fewer because of sickness and skirmishes with the
Indians. They had for guide Juan Ortiz, one of Narvaez's men who had been
held captive by the Indians these eight years, and a lad Perico who remembered
a trading trip to Cofachique. And what he could not remember he invented.
He made Soto believe there was gold there. Perhaps he was thinking of copper,
and perhaps, since the Spaniards had made him their servant, he found it
pleasanter to be in an important position.
<p>"They set out by the old sea trail toward Alta-paha, when the buds at
the ends of the magnolia boughs were turning creamy, and the sandhill crane
could be heard whooping from the lagoons miles inland. First went the captains
with the Indian guides in chains, for they had a way of disappearing in
the scrub if not watched carefully, and then the foot soldiers, each with
his sixty days' ration on his back. Last of all came a great drove of pigs
and dogs of Spain, fierce mastiffs who made nothing of tearing an Indian
in pieces, and had to be kept in leash by Pedro Moron, who was as keen
as a dog himself. He could smell Indians in hiding and wood smoke three
leagues away. Many a time when the expedition was all but lost, he would
smell his way to a village.
<p>"They went north by east looking for gold, and equal to any adventure.
At Achese the Indians, who had never heard of white men, were so frightened
that they ran away into the woods and would not come out again. Think what
it meant to them to see strange bearded men, clad in iron shirts, astride
of fierce, unknown animals,--for the Indians could not help but think that
the horses would eat them. They had never heard of iron either. Nevertheless,
the Spaniards got some corn there, from the high cribs of cane set up on
platforms beside the huts.
<p>"Everywhere Soto told the Caciques that he and his men were the Children
of the Sun, seeking the highest chief and the richest province, and asked
for guides and carriers, which usually he got. You may be sure the Indians
were glad to be rid of them so cheaply.
<p>"The expedition moved toward Ocute, with the bloom of the wild vines
perfuming all the air, and clouds of white butterflies beginning to twinkle
in the savannahs."
<p>"But," said Dorcas, who had listened very attentively, "I thought Savannah
was a place."
<p>"Ever so many places," said the Princess; "flat miles on miles of slim
pines melting into grayness, sunlight sifting through their plumy tops,
with gray birds wheeling in flocks, or troops of red-headed woodpeckers,
and underfoot nothing but needles and gray sand. Far ahead on every side
the pines draw together, but where one walks they are wide apart, so that
one seems always about to approach a forest and never finds it. These are
the savannahs.
<p>"Between them along the water-courses are swamps; slow, black water
and wide-rooted, gull-gray cypress, flat-topped and all adrip with moss.
And everywhere a feeling of snakes--wicked water-snakes with yellow rims
around their eyes.
<p>"They crossed great rivers, Ockmulgee, Oconee, Ogechee, making a bridge
of men and paddling their way across with the help of saddle cruppers and
horses' tails. If the waters were too deep for that, they made piraguas--dug-out
canoes, you know--and rafts of cane. By the time they had reached Ocute
the Spaniards were so hungry they were glad to eat dogs which the Indians
gave them, for there was such a scarcity of meat on all that journey that
the sick men would sometimes say, 'If only I had a piece of meat I think
I would not die!'"
<p>"But where was all the game?" Oliver insisted on knowing.
<p>"Six hundred men with three hundred horses and a lot of Indian carriers,
coming through the woods, make a great deal of noise," said the Princess.
"The Spaniards never dared to hunt far from the trail for fear of getting
lost. There were always lurking Indians ready to drive an arrow through
a piece of Milan armor as if it were pasteboard, and into the body of a
horse over the feather of the shaft, so that the Spaniards wondered, seeing
the little hole it made, how the horse had died.
<p>"Day after day the expedition would wind in and out of the trail, bunching
up like quail in the open places, and dropping back in single file in the
canebrake, with the tail of the company so far from the head that when
there was a skirmish with the Indians at either end, it would often be
over before the other end could catch up. In this fashion they came to
Cofaque, which is the last province before Cofachique."
<p>"Oh," said Dorcas, "and did the Chief Woman see them coming? The one
who was Far-Looking!"
<p>"She saw too much," said the Egret, tucking her eggs more warmly under
her breast. "She saw other comings and all the evil that the White Men
would bring and do."
<p>"Whatever she saw she did her best to prevent," said the Princess. "Three
things she tried. Two of them failed. There are two trails into the heart
of Cofachique, one from the west from Tuscaloosa, and the other from Cofaque,
a very secret trail through swamp and palmetto scrub, full of false clues
and blind leads.
<p>"Far-Looking sat in the god-house at Talimeco, and sent her thought
along the trail to turn the strangers back; but what is the thought of
one woman against six hundred men! It reached nobody but the lad Perico,
and shook him with a midnight terror, so that he screamed and threw himself
about. The Spaniards came running with book and bell, for the priest thought
the boy was plagued by a devil. But the soldiers thought it was all a pretense
to save himself from being punished for not knowing the trail to Cofachique.
<p>"Nobody really knew it, because the Cofachiquans, who were at war with
Cofaque, had hidden it as a fox covers the trail to her lair. But after
beating about among the sloughs and swamps like a rabbit in a net, and
being reduced to a ration of eighteen grains of corn, the Spaniards came
to the river about a day's journey above the place where Lucas de Ayllon's
men had died. They caught a few stray Indians, who allowed themselves to
be burnt rather than show the way to their towns,--for so the Cacica had
ordered them,--and at last the expedition came to a village where there
was corn."
<p>"But I shouldn't think the Indians would give it to them," said Dorcas.
<p>"Indians never refuse food, if they have it, even to their enemies,"
said the Princess.
<p>The children could see that this part of the story was not pleasant
remembering for the Lady of Cofachique. She pushed the pearls away as though
they wearied her, and her women came crowding at her shoulder with soft,
commiserating noises like doves. They were beautiful and young like her,
and wore the white dress of Cofachique, a skirt of mulberry fiber and an
upper garment that went over the left shoulder and left the right arm bare
except for the looped bracelets of shell and pearl. Their long hair lay
sleek across their bosoms and, to show that they were privileged to wait
upon the Chief Woman, they had each a single egret's plume in the painted
bandeau about her forehead.
<p>"Far-Looking was both aunt and chief to me," said the Princess; "it
was not for me to question what she did. Our country had been long at war
with Cofaque, at cost of men and corn. And Soto, as he came through that
country, picked up their War Leader Patofa, and the best of their fighting
men, for they had persuaded him that only by force would he get anything
from the Cacica of Cofachique. The truth was that it was only by trusting
to the magic of the white men that Patofa could get to us. The Adelantado
allowed him to pillage such towns as they found before he thought better
of it and sent Patofa and his men back to Cofaque, but by that time the
thing had happened which made the Cacica's second plan impossible. Our
fighting men had seen what the Spaniards could do, and I had seen what
they could be."
<p>Proudly as she said it, the children could see, by the way the Princess
frowned to herself and drummed with her fingers on the cypress wood, that
the old puzzle of the strangers who were neither gods nor men worked still
in her mind.
<p>"The Cacica's first plan," she went on, "which had been to lose them
in the swamps and savannahs, had failed. Her second was to receive them
kindly and then serve them as she had served Ayllon.
<p>"They made their camp at last across the river from Talimeco, and I
with my women went out to meet them as a great Cacique should be met, in
a canoe with an awning, with fan-bearers and flutes and drums. I saw that
I pleased him," said the Princess. "I gave him the pearls from my neck,
and had from him a ring from his finger set with a red stone. He was a
handsome and a gallant gentleman, knowing what was proper toward Princesses."
<p>"And all this time you were planning to kill him?" said Dorcas, shocked.
<p>The Princess shook her head.
<p>"Not I, but the Cacica. She told me nothing. Talimeco was a White Town;
how should I know that she planned killing in it. She sat in the Place
of the Silences working her mischief and trusted me to keep the Spaniards
charmed and unsuspicious. How should I know what she meant? I am chief
woman of Cofachique, but I am not far-looking.
<p>"I showed the Adelantado the god-house with its dead Caciques all stuffed
with pearls, and the warrior-house where the arms of Ayllon were laid up
for a trophy. It would have been well for him to be contented with these
things. I have heard him say they would have been a fortune in his own
country, but he was bitten with the love of gold and mad with it as if
a water moccasin had set its fangs in him. I had no gold, and I could not
help him to get Far-Looking into his power.
<p>"That was his plan always, to make the chief person of every city his
hostage for the safety of his men. I would have helped him if I could,"
the Princess admitted, "for I thought him glorious, but the truth was,
I did not know.
<p>"There was a lad, Islay, brought up with me in the house of my aunt,
the Cacica, who went back and forth to her with messages to the Place of
the Silences, and him I drove by my anger to lead the Spaniards that way.
But as he went he feared her anger coming to meet him more than he feared
mine that waited him at home. One day while the Spanish soldiers who were
with him admired the arrows which he showed them in his quiver, so beautifully
made, he plunged the sharpest of them into his throat. He was a poor thing,"
said the Princess proudly, "since he loved neither me nor my aunt enough
to serve one of us against the other. We succeeded only in serving Soto,
for now there was no one to carry word for the Cacica to the men who were
to fall upon the Spaniards and destroy them as they had destroyed Ayllon.
<p>"Perhaps," said the Princess, "if she had told me her plan and her reason
for it, things would have turned out differently. At any rate, she need
not have become, as she did finally, my worst enemy, and died fighting
me. At that time she was as mother and chief to me, and I could never have
wished her so much bitterness as she must have felt sitting unvisited in
the Place of the Silences, while I took the Adelantado pearling, and the
fighting men, who should have fallen upon him at her word, danced for his
entertainment.
<p>"She had to come out at last to find what had happened to Islay, for
whose death she blamed me, and back she went without a word to me, like
a hot spider to spin a stronger web. This time she appealed to Tuscaloosa.
They were of one mind in many things, and between them they kept all the
small tribes in tribute.
<p>"It was about the time of the year when they should be coming with it
along the Tribute Road, and the Cacica sent them word that if they could
make the Spaniards believe that there was gold in their hills, she would
remit the tribute for one year. There was not much for them to do, for
there were hatchets and knives in the tribute, made of copper, in which
Soto thought he discovered gold. It may be so: once he had suspected it,
I could not keep him any longer at Talimeco. The day that he set out there
went another expedition secretly from the Cacica to Tuscaloosa. 'These
men,' said the message, 'must be fought by men.' And Tuscaloosa smiled
as he heard it, for it was the first time that the Cacica had admitted
there was anything that could not be done by a woman. But at that she had
done her cleverest thing, because, though they were friends, the Black
Warrior wanted nothing so much as an opportunity to prove that he was the
better warrior.
<p>"It was lovely summer weather," said the Princess, "as the Spaniards
passed through the length of Cofachique; the mulberry trees were dripping
with ripe fruit, the young corn was growing tall, and the Indians were
friendly. They passed over the Blue Ridge where it breaks south into woody
hills. Glossy leaves of the live-oak made the forest spaces vague with
shadows; bright birds like flame hopped in and out and hid in the hanging
moss, whistling clearly; groves of pecans and walnuts along the river hung
ropy with long streamers of the purple muscadines.
<p>"You have heard," said the Lady of Cofachique, hesitating for the first
time in her story, and yet looking so much the Princess that the children
would never have dared think anything displeasing to her, "that I went
a part of the way with the Adelantado on the Tribute Road?" Her lovely
face cleared a little as they shook their heads.
<p>"It is not true," she said, "that I went for any reason but my own wish
to learn as much as possible of the wisdom of the white men and to keep
my own people safe in the towns they passed through. I had my own women
about me, and my own warriors ran in the woods on either side, and showed
themselves to me in the places where the expedition halted, unsuspected
by Soto. It was as much as any Spaniard could do to tell one half-naked
Indian from another.
<p>"The pearls, too,"--she touched the casket with her foot,--"the finest
that Soto had selected from the god-house, I kept by me. I never meant
to let them go, though there were some of them I gave to a soldier ...
there were slaves, too, of Soto's who found the free life of Cofachique
more to their liking than the fruitless search for gold...."
<p>"She means," said the Snowy Egret, seeing that the Princess did not
intend to say any more on that point, "that she gave them for bribes to
one of Soto's men, a great bag full, though there came a day when he needed
the bag more than the pearls and he left them scattered on the floor of
the forest. It was about the slaves who went with her when she gave Soto
the slip in the deep woods, that she quarreled afterward with the old Cacica."
<p>"At the western border of Cofachique, which is the beginning of Tuscaloosa's
land," went on the Princess, "I came away with my women and my pearls;
we walked in the thick woods and we were gone. Where can a white man look
that an Indian cannot hide from him? It is true that I knew by this time
that the Cacica had sent to Tuscaloosa, but what was that to me? The Adelantado
had left of his own free will, and I was not then Chief Woman of Cofachique.
At the first of the Tuscaloosa towns the Black Warrior awaited them. He
sat on the piazza of his house on the principal mound. He sat as still
as the Cacica in the Place of Silences, a great turban stiff with pearls
upon his head, and over him the standard of Tuscaloosa like a great round
fan on a slender stem, of fine feather-work laid on deerskin. While the
Spaniards wheeled and raced their horses in front of him, trying to make
an impression, Soto could not get so much as the flick of an eyelash out
of the Black Warrior. Gentleman of Spain as he was and the King's own representative,
he had to dismount at last and conduct himself humbly.
<p>"The Adelantado asked for obedience to his King, which Tuscaloosa said
he was more used to getting than giving. When Soto wished for food and
carriers, Tuscaloosa gave him part, and, dissembling, said the rest were
at his capital of Mobila. Against the advice of his men Soto consented
to go there with him.
<p>"It was a strong city set with a stockade of tree-trunks driven into
the ground, where they rooted and sent up great trees in which wild pigeons
roosted. It was they that had seen the runners of Cofachique come in with
the message from Far-Looking. All the wood knew, and the Indians knew,
but not the Spaniards. Some of them suspected. They saw that the brush
had been cut from the ground outside the stockade, as if for battle.
<p>"One of them took a turn through the town and met not an old man nor
any children. There were dancing women, but no others. This is the custom
of the Indians when they are about to fight,--they hide their families.
<p>"Soto was weary of the ground," said the Princess. "This we were told
by the carriers who escaped and came back to Cofachique. He wished to sit
on a cushion and sleep in a bed again. He came riding into the town with
the Cacique on a horse as a token of honor, though Tuscaloosa was so tall
that they had trouble finding a horse that could keep his feet from the
ground, and it must have been as pleasant for him as riding a lion or a
tiger. But he was a great chief, and if the Spaniards were not afraid to
ride neither would he seem to be. So they came to the principal house,
which was on a mound. All the houses were of two stories, of which the
upper was open on the sides, and used for sleeping. Soto sat with Tuscaloosa
in the piazza and feasted; dancing girls came out in the town square with
flute-players, and danced for the guard.
<p>"But one of Soto's men, more wary than the rest, walked about, and saw
that the towers of the wall were full of fighting men. He saw Indians hiding
arrows behind palm branches.
<p>"Back he went to the house where Soto was, to warn him, but already
the trouble had begun. Tuscaloosa, making an excuse, had withdrawn into
the house, and when Soto wished to speak to him sent back a haughty answer.
Soto would have soothed him, but one of Soto's men, made angry with the
insolence of the Indian who had brought the Cacique's answer, seized the
man by his cloak, and when the Indian stepped quickly out of it, answered
as quickly with his sword. Suddenly, out of the dark houses, came a shower
of arrows."
<p>"It was the plan of the Cacica of Cofachique," explained the Egret.
"The men of Mobila had meant to fall on the Spaniards while they were eating,
but because of the Spanish gentleman's bad temper, the battle began too
soon."
<p>"It was the only plan of hers that did not utterly fail," said the Princess,
"for with all her far-looking she could not see into the Adelantado's heart.
Soto and his guard ran out of the town, every one with, an arrow sticking
in him, to join themselves to the rest of the expedition which had just
come up. Like wasps out of a nest the Indians poured after them. They caught
the Indian carriers, who were just easing their loads under the walls.
With every pack and basket that the Spaniards had, they carried them back
into the town, and the gates of the stockade were swung to after them."
<p>"All night," said the Egret, "the birds were scared from their roost
by the noise of the battle. Several of the horses were caught inside the
stockade; these the Indians killed quickly. The sound of their dying neighs
was heard at all the rookeries along the river."
<p>"The wild tribes heard of it, and brought us word," said the Princess.
"Soto attacked and pretended to withdraw. Out came the Indians after him.
The Spaniards wheeled again and did terrible slaughter. They came at the
stockade with axes; they fired the towers. The houses were all of dry cane
and fine mats of cane for walls; they flashed up in smoke and flame. Many
of the Indians threw themselves into the flames rather than be taken. At
the last there were left three men and the dancing women. The women came
into the open by the light of the burning town, with their hands crossed
before them. They stood close and hid the men with their skirts, until
the Spaniards came up, and then parted. So the last men of Mobila took
their last shots and died fighting."
<p>"Is that the end?" said Oliver, seeing the Princess gather up her pearls
and the Egret preparing to tuck her bill under her wing. He did not feel
very cheerful over it.
<p>"It was the end of Mobila and the true end of the expedition," said
the Princess. Rising she beckoned to her women. She had lost all interest
in a story which had no more to do with Cofachique.
<p>"Both sides lost," said the Egret, "and that was the sad part of it.
All the Indians were killed; even the young son of Tuscaloosa was found
with a spear sticking in him. Of the Spaniards but eighteen died, though
few escaped unwounded. But they lost everything they had, food, medicines,
tools, everything but the sword in hand and the clothes they stood in.
And while they lay on the bare ground recovering from their wounds came
Juan Ortiz, who had been sent seaward for that purpose, with word that
Maldonado lay with the ships off the bay of Mobila,--that's Mobile, you
know,--not six days distant, to carry them back to Havana.
<p>"And how could Soto go back defeated? No gold, no pearls, no conquests,
not so much as a map, even,--only rags and wounds and a sore heart. In
spite of everything he was both brave and gallant, and he knew his duty
to the King of Spain. He could not go back with so poor a report of the
country to which he had been sent to establish the fame and might of His
Majesty. Forbidding Juan Ortiz to tell the men about the ships, with only
two days' food and no baggage, he turned away from the coast, from his
home and his wife and safe living, toward the Mississippi. He had no hope
in his heart, I think, but plenty of courage. And if you like," said the
Egret, "another day we will tell you how he died there."
<p>"Oh, no, please," said Dorcas, "it is so very sad; and, besides," she
added, remembering the picture of Soto's body being lowered at night into
the dark water, "it is in the School History."
<p>"In any case," said the Egret, "he was a brave and gallant gentleman,
kind to his men and no more cruel to the Indians than they were to one
another. There was only one of the gentlemen of Spain who never had anyunkindness
to his discredit. That was Cabeza de Vaca; he was one of Narvaez's men,
and the one from whom Soto first heard of Florida,--but that is also a
sad story."
<p>Neither of the children said anything. The Princess and her women lost
themselves in the shadowy wood. The gleam here and there of their white
dresses was like the wing of tall white birds. The sun sailing toward noon
had burnt the color out of the sky into the deep water which could be seen
cradling fresh and blue beyond the islets. One by one the pelicans swung
seaward, beating their broad wings all in time like the stroke of rowers,
going to fish in the clean tides outside of the lagoons.
<p>The nests of the flamingoes lay open to the sun except where here and
there dozed a brooding mother.
<p>"Don't you know any not-sad stories?" asked Dorcas, as the Egret showed
signs again of tucking her head under her wing.
<p>"Not about the Iron Shirts," said the Egret. "Spanish or Portuguese
or English; it was always an unhappy ending for the Indians."
<p>"Oh," said Dorcas, disappointed; and then she reflected, "If they hadn't
come, though, I don't suppose we would be here either."
<p>"I'll tell you," said the Man-of-War Bird, who was a great traveler,
"they didn't all land on this coast. Some of them landed in Mexico and
marched north into your country. I've heard things from gulls at Panuco.
You don't know what the land birds might be able to tell you."
<br>
<hr style="width: 100%;">
<center>
<h2>
<a NAME="236"></a><a href="#i236"><img SRC="236.gif" ALT="The Desert" BORDER=0 height=381 width=600></a></h2></center>
<h2>
<a NAME="c13"></a><a href="#a13">XIII</a></h2>
<h2>
<a href="#a13">HOW THE IRON SHIRTS CAME LOOKING FOR THE SEVEN CITIES OF
CIBOLA; TOLD BY THE ROAD-RUNNER</a></h2>
From Cay Verde in the Bahamas to the desert of New Mexico, by the Museum
trail, is around a corner and past two windows that look out upon the west.
As the children stood waiting for the Road-Runner to notice them, they
found the view not very different from the one they had just left. Unending,
level sands ran into waves, and strange shapes of rocks loomed through
the desert blueness like steep-shored islands. It was vast and terrifying
like the sea, and yet a very pleasant furred and feathered life appeared
to be going on there between the round-headed cactus, with its cruel fishhook
thorns, and the warning, blood-red blossoms that dripped from the ocatilla.
Little frisk-tailed things ran up and down the spiney shrubs, and a woodpecker,
who had made his nest in its pithy stalk, peered at them from a tallsahuaro.
<p>The Road-Runner tilted his long rudder-like tail, flattened his crested
head until it reminded them of a wicked snake, and suddenly made up his
mind to be friendly.
<p>"Come inside and get your head in the shade," he invited. "There's no
harm in the desert sun so long as you keep something between it and your
head. I've known Indians to get along for days with only the shade of their
arrows."
<p>The children snuggled under the feathery shadow of the mesquite beside
him.
<p>"We're looking for the trail of the Iron Shirts," said Oliver. "Alvar
Nuñez Cabeza de Vaca," added Dorcas Jane, who always remembered
names. The Road-Runner ducked once or twice by way of refreshing his memory.
<p>"There was a black man with him, and they went about as Medicine Men
to the Indians who believed in them, and at the same time treated them
very badly. But that was nearly four hundred years ago, and they never
came into this part of the country, only into Texas. And they hadn't any
iron shirts either, scarcely anything to put either on their backs or into
their stomachs."
<p>"Nevertheless," quavered a voice almost under Oliver's elbow, "they
brought the iron shirts, and the long-tailed elk whose hooves are always
stumbling among our burrows."
<p>The children had to look close to make out the speckled fluff of feathers
hunched at the door of itshogan.
<p>"Meet my friend Thla-po-po-ke-a," said the Road-Runner, who had picked
up his manners from miners and cowboys as well as from Spanish explorers.
<p>The Burrowing Owl bobbed in her own hurried fashion. "Often and often,"
she insisted with a whisperingwhoo-oorunning through all the sentences,
"I've heard the soldiers say that it was Cabeza de Vaca put it into the
head of the King of Spain to send Francisco Coronado to look for the Seven
Cities. In my position one hears the best of everything," went on Po-po-ke-a.
"That is because all the important things happen next to the ground. Men
are born and die on the ground, they spread their maps, they dream dreams."
<p>The children could see how this would be in a country where there was
never a house or a tree and scarcely anything that grew more than knee-high
to a man. The long sand-swells, and the shimmer of heat-waves in the air
looked even more like the sea now that they were level with it. Off to
the right what seemed a vast sheet of water spread out like quicksilver
on the plain; it moved with a crawling motion, and a coyote that trotted
across their line of vision seemed to swim in it, his head just showing
above the slight billows.
<p>"It's only mirage," said the Road-Runner; "even Indians are fooled by
it if they are strange to the country. But it is quite true about the ground
being the place to hear things. All day the Iron Shirts would ride in a
kind of doze of sun and weariness. But when they sat at meals, loosening
their armor buckles, then there would be news. We used to run with it from
one camp to another--I can run faster than a horse can walk--until the
whole mesa would hear of it."
<p>"But the night is the time for true talking," insisted Po-po-ke-a. "It
was then we heard that when Cabeza de Vaca returned to Spain he made one
report of his wanderings to the public, and a secret report to the King.
Also that the Captain-General asked to be sent on that expedition because
he had married a young wife who needed much gold."
<p>"At that time we had not heard of gold," said the Road-Runner; "the
Spaniards talked so much of it we thought it must be something good to
eat, but it turned out to be only yellow stones. But it was not all Cabeza
de Vaca's doing. There was another story by an Indian, Tejo, who told the
Governor of Mexico that he remembered going with his father to trade in
the Seven Cities, which were as large as the City of Mexico, with whole
streets of silver workers, and blue turquoises over the doors."
<p>"If there is a story about it--" began Oliver, looking from one to the
other invitingly, and catching them looking at each other in the same fashion.
<p>"Brother, there is a tail to you," said the Burrowing Owl quickly, which
seemed to the children an unnecessary remark, since the Road-Runner's long,
trim tail was the most conspicuous thing about him. It tipped and tilted
and waggled almost like a dog's, and answered every purpose of conversation.
<p>Now he ducked forward on both legs in an absurd way he had. "To you,
my sister--" which is the polite method of story asking in that part of
the country.
<p>"My word bag is as empty as my stomach," said Po-po-ke-a, who had eaten
nothing since the night before and would not eat until night again. "Sons
eso--to your story."
<p>"Sons eso, tse-ná," said the Road-Runner, and began.
<p>"First," he said, "to Hawikuh, a city of the Zuñis, came Estevan,
the black man who had been with Cabeza de Vaca, with a rattle in his hand
and very black behavior. Him the Indians killed, and the priest who was
with him they frightened away. Then came Coronado, with an army from Mexico,
riding up the west coast and turning east from the River of the Brand,
the one that is now called Colorado, which is no name at all, for all the
rivers hereabout run red after rain. They were a good company of men and
captains, and many of those long-tailed elk,--which are called horses,
sister," said the Road-Runner aside to Po-po-ke-a,--"and the Indians were
not pleased to see them."
<p>"That was because there had been a long-tailed star seen over To-ya-lanne,
the sacred mountain, some years before, one of the kind that is called
Trouble-Bringer. They thought of it when they looked at the long tails
of the new-fashioned elk," said Po-po-ke-a, who had not liked being set
right about the horses.
<p>"In any case," went on the Road-Runner, "there was trouble. Hawikuh
was one of these little crowded pueblos, looking as if it had been crumpled
together and thrown away, and though there were turquoises over the doors,
they were poor ones, and there was no gold. And as Hawikuh, so they found
all the cities of Cibola, and the cities of the Queres, east to the River
of White Rocks."
<p>Dorcas Jane nudged Oliver to remind him of the Corn Woman and Tse-tse-yote.
All the stories of that country, like the trails, seemed to run into one
another.
<p>"Terrible things happened around Tiguex and at Cicuye, which is now
Pecos," said the Road-Runner, "for the Spaniards were furious at finding
no gold, and the poor Indians could never make up their minds whether these
were gods to be worshiped, or a strange people coming to conquer them,
who must be fought. They were not sure whether the iron shirts were to
be dreaded as magic, or coveted as something they could use themselves.
As for the horses, they both feared and hated them. But there was one man
who made up his mind very quickly.
<p>"He was neither Queres nor Zuñi, but a plainsman, a captive of
their wars. He was taller than our men, leaner and sharp-looking. His god
was the Morning Star. He made sacrifices to it. The Spaniards called him
the Turk, saying he looked like one. We did not know what that meant, for
we had only heard of turkeys which the Queres raised for their feathers,
and he was not in the least like one of these. But he knew that the Spaniards
were men, and was almost a match for them. He had the Inknowing Thought."
<p>The Road-Runner cocked his head on one side and observed the children,
to see if they knew what this meant.
<p>"Is it anything like far-looking?" asked Dorcas.
<p>"It is something none of my people ever had," said the Road-Runner.
"The Indian who was called the Turk could look in a bowl of water in the
sun, or in the water of the Stone Pond, and he could see things that happened
at a distance, or in times past. He proved to the Spaniards that he could
do this, but their priests said it was the Devil and would have nothing
to do with it, which was a great pity. He could have saved them a great
deal."
<p>"Hoo, hoo!" said the Burrowing Owl; "he could not even save himself;
and none of the things he told to the Spaniards were true."
<p>"He was not thinking for himself," said the Road-Runner, "but for his
people. The longer he was away from them the more he thought, and his thoughts
were good, even though he did not tell the truth to the Iron Shirts. They,
at least, did not deserve it. For when the people of Zuñi and Cicuye
and Tiguex would not tell them where the sacred gold was hid, there were
terrible things done. That winter when the days were cold, the food was
low and the soldiers fretful. Many an Indian kept the secret with his life."
<p>"Did the Indians really know where the gold was?" The children knew
that, according to the geographies, there are both gold and silver in New
Mexico.
<p>"Some of them did, but gold was sacred to them. They called it the stone
of the Sun, which they worshiped, and the places where it was found were
holy and secret. They let themselves be burned rather than tell. Besides,
they thought that if the Spaniards were convinced there was no gold, they
would go away the sooner. One thing they were sure of: gods or men, it
would be better for the people of the pueblos if they went away. Day and
night thetombeswould be sounding in the kivas, and prayer plumes planted
in all the sacred places. Then it was that the Turk went to the Caciques
sitting in council.
<p>"'If the strangers should hear that there is gold in my country, there
is nothing would keep them from going there.'
<p>"'That is so,' said the Caciques.
<p>"'And if they went to my country,' said the Turk, 'who but I could guide
them?'
<p>"'And how long,' said the Caciques, 'do you think a guide would live
after they discovered that he had lied?' For they knew very well there
was no gold in the Turk's country.
<p>"'I should at least have seen my own land,' said the Turk, 'and here
I am a slave to you.'
<p>"The Caciques considered. Said they, 'It is nothing to us where and
how you die.'
<p>"So the Turk caused himself to be taken prisoner by the Spaniards, and
talked among them, until it was finally brought to the Captain-General's
ears that in the Turk's country of Quivira, the people ate off plates of
gold, and the Chief of that country took his afternoon nap under a tree
hung with golden bells that rung him to sleep. Also that there was a river
there, two leagues wide, and that the boats carried twenty rowers to a
side with the Chief under the awning." "That at least was true," said the
Burrowing Owl; "there were towns on the Missi-sippu where the Chiefs sat
in balconies on high mounds and the women fanned them with great fans."
<p>"Not in Quivira, which the Turk claimed for his own country. But it
all worked together, for when the Spaniards learned that the one thing
was true, they were the more ready to believe the other. It was always
easy to get them to believe any tale which had gold in it. They were so
eager to set out for Quivira that they could scarcely be persuaded to take
food enough, saying they would have all the more room on their horses for
the gold.
<p>"They forded the Rio Grande near Tiguex, traveled east to Cicuye on
the Pecos River, and turned south looking for the Turk's country, which
is not in that direction."
<p>"But why--" began Oliver.
<p>"Look!" said the Road-Runner.
<p>The children saw the plains of Texas stretching under the heat haze,
stark sand in wind-blown dunes, tall stakes ofsahuaromarching wide apart,
hot, trackless sand in which a horse's foot sinks to the fetlock, and here
and there raw gashes in the earth for rivers that did not run, except now
and then in fierce and ungovernable floods. Northward the plains passed
out of sight in trackless, grass-covered prairies, day's journey upon day's
journey.
<p>"It was the Caciques' idea that the Turk was to lose the strangers there,
or to weaken them beyond resistance by thirst and hunger and hostile tribes.
But the buffalo had come south that winter for the early grass. They were
so thick they looked like trees walking, to the Spaniards as they lay on
the ground and saw the sky between their huge bodies and the flat plain.
And the wandering bands of Querechos that the Expedition met proved friendly.
They were the same who had known Cabeza de Vaca, and they had a high opinion
of white men. They gave the Spaniards food and proved to them that it was
much farther to the cities of the Missisippu than the Turk had said.
<p>"By that time Coronado had himself begun to suspect that he should never
find the golden bells of Quivira, but with the King and Doña Beatris
behind him, there was nothing for him to do but go forward. He sent the
army back to Tiguex, and, with thirty men and all the best horses, turned
north in as straight a track as the land permitted, to the Turk's country.
And all that journey he kept the Turk in chains.
<p>"Even though he had not succeeded in getting rid of the Iron Shirts,
the Turk was not so disappointed as he might have been. The Caciques did
not know it, but killing the strangers or losing them had been only a part
of his plan.
<p>"All that winter at Tiguex the Turk had seen the horses die, or grow
sick and well again; some of them had had colts, and he had come to the
conclusion that they were simply animals like elk or deer, only more useful.
<p>"The Turk was a Pawnee, one of those roving bands that build grass houses
and follow the buffalo for food. They ran the herds into a piskunebelow
a bluff, over which they rushed and were killed. Sometimes the hunters
themselves were caught in the rush and trampled. It came into the Turk's
mind, as he watched the Spaniards going to hunt on horseback, that the
Morning Star, to whom he made sacrifices for his return from captivity,
had sent him into Zuñi to learn about horses, and take them back
to his people. Whatever happened to the Iron Shirts on that journey, he
had not meant to lose the horses. Even though suspected and in chains he
might still do a great service to his people.
<p>"When the Querechos were driving buffalo, some of the horses were caught
up in the 'surround,' carried away with the rush of the stampeding herd,
and never recovered. Others that broke away in a terrible hailstorm succeeded
in getting out of the ravine where the army had taken shelter, and no one
noticed that it was always at the point where the Turk was helping to herd
them, that the horses escaped. Even after he was put in chains and kept
under the General's eye on the way to Quivira, now and then there would
be a horse, usually a mare with a colt, who slipped her stake-rope. Little
gray coyotes came in the night and gnawed them. But coyotes will not gnaw
a rope unless it has been well rubbed with buffalo fat," said the Road-Runner.
<p>"I should have thought the Spaniards would have caught him at it," said
Oliver.
<p>"White men, when they are thinking of gold," said the Road-Runner, "are
particularly stupid about other things. There was a man of the Wichitas,
a painted Indian called Ysopete, who told them from the beginning that
the Turk lied about the gold. But the Spaniards preferred to believe that
the Indians were trying to keep the gold for themselves. They did not see
that the Turk was losing their horses one by one; no more did they see,
as they neared Quivira, that every day he called his people.
<p>"There are many things an Indian can do and a white man not catch him
at it. The Turk would sit and feed the fire at evening, now a bundle of
dry brush and then a handful of wet grass, smoke and smudge, such as hunters
use to signal the movements of the quarry. He would stand listening to
the captains scold him, and push small stones together with his foot for
a sign. He could slip in the trail and break twigs so that Pawnees could
read. When strange Indians were brought into camp, though he could only
speak to them in the language of signs, he asked for a Pawnee called Running
Elk, who had been his friend before he was carried captive into Zuñi
Land. They had mingled their blood after the custom of friendship and were
more than brothers to one another. And though the Iron Shirts looked at
him with more suspicion every day, he was almost happy. He smelled sweet-grass
and the dust of his own country, and spoke face to face with the Morning
Star.
<p>"I do not understand about stars," said the Road-Runner. "It seems that
some of them travel about and do not look the same from different places.
In Zuñi Land where there are mountains, the Turk was not always
sure of his god, but in the Pawnee country it is easily seen that he is
the Captain of the Sky. You can lie on the ground there and lose sight
of the earth altogether. Mornings the Turk would look up from his chains
to see his Star, white against the rosy stain, and was comforted. It was
the Star, I suppose, that brought him his friend.
<p>"For four or five days after Running Elk discovered that the Turk was
captive to the Iron Shirts, he would lurk in the tall grass and the river
growth, making smoke signals. Like a coyote he would call at night, and
though the Turk heard him, he dared not answer. Finally he hit upon the
idea of making songs. He would sing and nobody could understand him but
Running Elk, who lay in the grass, and finally had courage to come into
the camp in broad day, selling buffalo meat and wild plums.
<p>"There was a bay mare with twin colts that the Turk wished him to loose
from her rope and drive away, but Running Elk was afraid. Cold mornings
the Indian could see the smoke of the horses' nostrils and thought that
they breathed fire. But the Turk made his friend believe at last that the
horse is a great gift to man, by the same means that he had made the Spaniards
think him evil, by the In-knowing Thought.
<p>"'It is as true,' said the Turk, 'that the horse is only another sort
of elk, as that my wife is married again and my son died fighting the Ho-he.'
All of which was exactly as it had happened, for his wife had never expected
that he would come back from captivity. 'It is also true,' the Turk told
him, 'that very soon I shall join my son.'
<p>"For he was sure by this time that when the Spaniards had to give up
the hope of gold, they would kill him. He told Running Elk all the care
of horses as he had learned it, and where he thought those that had been
lost from Coronado's band might be found. Of the Iron Shirts, he said that
they were great Medicine, and the Pawnees were by all means to get one
or two of them.
<p>"By this time the Expedition had reached the country of the Wichitas,
which is Quivira, and there was no gold, no metal of any sort but a copper
gorget around the Chief's neck, and a few armbands. The night that Coronada
bought the Chief's gorget to send to his king, as proof that he had found
no gold, Running Elk heard the Turk singing. It was no song of secret meaning;
it was his own song, such as a man makes to sing when he sees his death
facing him.
<p>"All that night the Turk waited in his chains for the rising of his
Star. There was something about which he must talk to it. He had made a
gift of the horse to his people, but there was no sacrifice to wash away
all that was evil in the giving and make it wholly blessed. All night the
creatures of the earth heard the Turk whisper at his praying, asking for
a sacrifice.
<p>"And when the Star flared white before the morning, a voice was in the
air saying that he himself was to be the sacrifice. It was the voice of
the Morning Star walking between the hills, and the Turk was happy. The
doves by the water-courses heard him with the first flush of the dawn waking
the Expedition with his death song. Loudly the Spaniards swore at him,
but he sang on steadily till they came to take him before the General,
whose custom it was to settle all complaints the first thing in the morning.
The soldiers thought that since it was evident the Turk had purposely misled
them about the gold and other things, he ought to die for it. The General
was in a bad humor. One of his best mares with her colts had frayed her
stake-rope on a stone that night and escaped. Nevertheless, being a just
man, he asked the Turk if he had anything to say. Upon which the Turk told
them all that the Caciques had said, and what he himself had done, all
except about the horses, and especially about the bay mare and Running
Elk. About that he was silent. He kept his eyes upon the Star, where it
burned white on the horizon. It was at its last wink, paling before the
sun, when they killed him."
<p>The children drew a long breath that could hardly be distinguished from
the soft whisperingwhoo-hooof the Burrowing Owl.
<p>"So in spite of his in-knowing he could not save himself," Dorcas Jane
insisted, "and his Star could not save him. If he had looked in the earth
instead of the heavens he would have found gold and the Spaniards would
have given him all the horses he wanted."
<p>"You forget," said the Road-Runner, "that he knew no more than the Iron
Shirts did, where the gold was to be found. There were not more than two
or three in any one of the Seven Cities that ever knew. Ho-tai of Matsaki
was the last of those, and his own wife let him be killed rather than betray
the secret of the Holy Places."
<p>"Oh, if you please--" began the children.
<p>"It is a town story," said the Road-Runner, "but the Condor that has
his nest on El Morro, he might tell you. He was captive once in a cage
at Zuñi." The Road-Runner balanced on his slender legs and cocked
his head trailwise. Any kind of inactivity bored him dreadfully. The burrowing
owls were all out at the doors of theirhogans, their heads turning with
lightning swiftness from side to side; the shadows were long in the low
sun. "It is directly in the trail from the Rio Grande to Acoma, the old
trail to Zuñi," said the Road-Runner, and without waiting to see
whether or not the children followed him, he set off.
<br>
<hr style="width: 100%;">
<center>
<h2>
<a NAME="254"></a><a href="#i254"><img SRC="254.gif" ALT="The condor that has his nest on El Morro" BORDER=0 height=379 width=600></a></h2></center>
<h2>
<a NAME="c14"></a><a href="#a14">XIV</a></h2>
<h2>
<a href="#a14">HOW THE MAN OF TWO HEARTS KEPT THE SECRET OF THE HOLY PLACES;
TOLD BY THE CONDOR</a></h2>
"In the days of our Ancients," said the Road-Runner between short skimming
runs, "this was the only trail from the river to the Middle Ant Hill of
the World. The eastern end of it changed like the tip of a wild gourd vine
as the towns moved up and down the river or the Queres crossed from Katzimo
to the rock of Acoma; but always Zuñi was the root, and the end
of the first day's journey was the Rock."
<p>Each time he took his runs afresh, like a kicking stick in a race, and
waited for the children to catch up. The sands as they went changed from
gray to gleaming pearl; on either side great islands of stone thinned and
swelled like sails and took on rosy lights and lilac shadows.
<p>They crossed a high plateau with somber cones of extinct volcanoes,
crowding between rivers of block rock along its rim. Northward a wilderness
of pines guarded the mesa; dark junipers, each one with a secret look,
browsed wide apart. They thickened in the cañons from which arose
the white bastions of the Rock.
<p>Closer up, El Morro showed as the wedge-shaped end of a high mesa, soaring
into cliffs and pinnacles, on the very tip of which they could just make
out the hunched figure of the great Condor.
<p>"El Morro, 'the Castle,' the Spaniards called it," said the Road-Runner,
casting himself along the laps of the trail like a feathered dart. "But
to our Ancients it was always 'The Rock.' On winter journeys they camped
on the south side to get the sun, and in summers they took the shade on
the north. They carved names and messages for those that were to come after,
with flint knives, with swords and Spanish daggers. Men are all very much
alike," said the Road-Runner.
<p>On the smooth sandstone cliffs the children could make out strange,
weathered picture-writings, and twisty inscriptions in much abbreviated
Spanish which they could not read.
<p>The white sand at the foot of the Rock was strewn with flakes of charcoal
from the fires of ancient camps. A little to the south of the cliff, that
towered two hundred feet and more above them, shallow footholds were cut
into the sandstone.
<p>"There were pueblos at the top in the old days," said the Road-Runner,
"facing across a deep divide, but nobody goes there now except owls that
have their nests in the ruins, and the last of the Condors, who since old
time have made their home in the pinnacles of the Rock. He'll have seen
us coming." The children looked up as a sailing shadow began to circle
about them on the evening-colored sands. "You can see by the frayed edges
of his wing feathers that he has a long time for remembering," said the
Road-Runner.
<p>The great bird came slowly to earth, close by the lone pine that tasseled
out against the south side of El Morro and the Road-Runner ducked several
times politely.
<p>"My children, how is it with you these days?" asked the Condor with
great dignity.
<p>"Happy, happy, Grandfather. And you?"
<p>The Condor assured them that he was very happy, and seeing that no one
made any other remark, he added, after an interval, looking pointedly at
the children, "It is not thinking of nothing that strangers come to the
house of a stranger."
<p>"True, Grandfather," said the Road-Runner; "we are thinking of the gold,
the seed of the Sun, that the Spaniards did not find. Is there left to
you any of the remembrance of these things?"
<p>"Hai, hai!" The Condor stretched his broad wings and settled himself
comfortably on a nubbin of sandstone. "Of which of these who passed will
you hear?" He indicated the inscriptions on the rock, and then by way of
explanation he said to the children, "I am town-hatched myself. Lads of
Zuñi took my egg and hatched it under a turkey hen, at the Ant Hill.
They kept my wings clipped, but once they forgot, so I came away to the
ancient home of my people. But in the days of my captivity I learned many
tales and the best manner of telling them. Also the Tellings of my own
people who kept the Rock. They fit into one another like the arrow point
to the shaft. Look!"--he pointed to an inscription protected by a little
brow of sandstone, near the lone pine. "Juan de Oñate did that when
he passed to the discovery of the Sea of the South. He it was who built
the towns, even the chief town of Santa Fé.
<p>"There signed with his sword, Vargas, who reconquered the pueblos after
the rebellion--yes, they rebelled again and again. On the other side of
the Rock you can read how Governor Nieto carried the faith to them. They
came and went, the Iron Shirts, through two hundred years. You can see
the marks of their iron hats on some of the rafters of Zuñi town
to this day, but small was the mark they left on the hearts of the Zuñis."
<p>"Is that so!" said the Road-Runner, which is a polite way of saying
that you think the story worth going on with; and then cocking his eye
at the inscription, he hinted, "I have heard that the Long Gowns, the Padres
who came with them, were master-workers in hearts."
<p>"It is so," said the Condor. "I remember the first of them who managed
to build a church here, Padre Francisco Letrado. Here!" He drew their attention
to an inscription almost weathered away, and looking more like the native
picture-writings than the signature of a Spanish gentleman. He read:--
<p>"They passed on the 23d of March of 1832 years to the avenging of the
death of Father Letrado." It was signed simply "Lujan."
<p>"There is a Telling of that passing and of that soldier which has to
do with the gold that was never found."
<p>"Sons eso," said the Road-Runner, and they settled themselves to listen.
<p>"About the third of a man's life would have passed between the time
when Oñate came to the founding of Santa Fé, and the building
of the first church by Father Letrado. There were Padres before that, and
many baptizings. The Zuñis were always glad to learn new ways of
persuading the gods to be on their side, and they thought the prayers and
ceremonies of the Padres very good Medicine indeed. They thought the Iron
Shirts were gods themselves, and when they came received them with sprinklings
of sacred meal. But it was not until Father Letrado's time that it began
to be understood that the new religion was to take the place of their own,
for to the Indians there is but one spirit in things, as there is one life
in man. They thought their own prayers as good as any that were taught
them.
<p>"But Father Letrado was zealous and he was old. He made a rule that
all should come to the service of his church and that they should obey
him and reverence him when they met, with bowings and kissings of his robe.
It is not easy to teach reverence to a free people, and the men of the
Ant Hill had been always free. But the worst of Father Letrado's rulings
was that there were to be no more prayers in the kivas, no dancings to
the gods nor scatterings of sacred pollen and planting of plumes. Also--this
is not known, I think--that the sacred places where the Sun had planted
the seed of itself should be told to the Padres."
<p>"He means the places where the gold is found mixed with the earth and
the sand," explained the Road-Runner to Dorcas Jane and Oliver.
<p>"In the days of the Ancients," said the Condor, "when such a place was
found, it was told to the Priests of the Bow, and kept in reverence by
the whole people. But since the Zuñis had discovered what things
white men will do for gold, there had been fewer and fewer who held the
secret. The Spaniards had burnt too many of those who were suspected of
knowing, for one thing, and they had a drink which, when they gave to the
Indians, let the truth out of their mouths as it would not have gone when
they were sober.
<p>"At the time Father Letrado built his first chapel there was but one
man in Hawikuh who knew.
<p>"He was a man of two natures. His mother had been a woman of the Matsaki,
and his father one of the Oñate's men, so that he was half of the
Sun and half of the Moon, as we say,--for the Zuñis called the first
half-white children, Moon-children,--and his heart was pulled two ways,
as I have heard the World Encompassing Water is pulled two ways by the
Sun and the Moon. Therefore, he was called Ho-tai the Two-Hearted.
<p>"What finally pulled his heart out of his bosom was the love he had
for his wife. Flower-of-the-Maguey, she was called, and she was beautiful
beyond all naming. She was daughter to the Chief Priest of the Bow, and
young men from all the seven towns courted her. But though she was lovely
and quiet she was not as she seemed to be. She was a Passing Being." The
Condor thoughtfully stretched his wings as he considered how to explain
this to the children.
<p>"Such there are," he said. "They are shaped from within outward by their
own wills. They have the power to take the human form and leave it. But
it was not until she had been with her mother to To-yalanne, the sacred
Thunder Mountain, as is the custom when maidens reach the marriageable
age, that her power came to her. She was weary with gathering the sacred
flower pollen; she lay under a maguey in the warm sun and felt the light
airs play over her. Her breath came evenly and the wind lifted her long
hair as it lay along her sides.
<p>"Strangely she felt the pull of the wind on her hair, all along her
body. She looked and saw it turn short and tawny in the sun, and the shape
of her limbs fitted to the sandy hollows. Thus she understood that she
was become another being, Moke-iche, the puma. She bounded about in the
sun and chased the blue and yellow butterflies. After a time she heard
the voice of her mother calling, and it pulled at her heart. She let her
heart have way and became a maid again. But often she would steal out after
that, when the wind brought her the smell of the maguey, or at night when
the moon walked low over To-yalanne, and play as puma. Her parents saw
that she had power more than is common to maidens, but she was wise and
modest, and they loved her and said nothing.
<p>"'Let her have a husband and children,' they said, 'and her strangeness
will pass.' But they were very much disappointed at what happened to all
the young men who came a-courting.
<p>"This is the fashion of a Zuñi courting: The young man says to
his Old Ones, 'I have seen the daughter of the Priest of the Bow at the
Middle Ant Hill, what think ye?' And if they said, 'Be it well!' he gathered
his presents into a bundle and went to knock at the sky-hole of her father's
house.
<p>"'She!' he said, and 'Hai!' they answered from within. 'Help me down,'
he would say, which was to tell them that he had a bundle with him and
it was a large one. Then the mother of the girl would know what was afoot.
She would rise and pull the bundle down through the sky-hole--all pueblo
houses are entered from the top, did you not know?" asked the Condor.
<p>The children nodded, not to interrupt; they had seen as they came along
the trail the high terraced houses with the ladders sticking out of the
door-holes.
<p>"Then there was much politeness on both sides, politeness of food offered
and eaten and questions asked, until the girl's parents were satisfied
that the match would be a good one. Finally, the Old Ones would stretch
themselves out in their corners and begin to scrape their nostrils with
their breath--thus," said the Condor, making a gentle sound of snoring;
"for it was thought proper for the young people to have a word or two together.
The girl would set the young man a task, so as not to seem too easily won,
and to prove if he were the sort of man she wished for a husband.
<p>"'Only possibly you love me,' said the daughter of the Chief Priest
of the Bow. 'Go out with the light to-morrow to hunt and return with it,
bringing your kill, that I may see how much you can do for my sake.'
<p>"But long before light the girl would go out herself as a puma and scare
the game away. Thus it happened every time that the young man would return
at evening empty-handed, or he would be so mortified that he did not return
at all, and the girl's parents would send the bundle back to him. The Chief
Priest and his wife began to be uneasy lest their daughter should never
marry at all.
<p>"Finally Ho-tai of the pueblo of Matsaki heard of her, and said to his
mother, 'That is the wife for me.'
<p>"'Shoom!' said his mother; 'what have you to offer her?' for they were
very poor.
<p>"'Shoomyourself!' said Ho-tai. 'He that is poor in spirit as well as
in appearance, is poor indeed. It is plain she is not looking for a bundle,
but for a man.' So he took what presents he had to the house of the Chief
Priest of the Bow, and everything went as usual; except that when Ho-tai
asked them to help him in, the Chief Priest said, 'Be yourself within,'
for he was growing tired of courtings that came to nothing. But when Ho-tai
came cheerfully down the ladder with his gift, the girl's heart was touched,
for he was a fine gold color like a full moon, and his high heart gave
him a proud way of walking. So when she had said, 'Only possibly you love
me, but that I may know what manner of husband I am getting, I pray you
hunt for me one day,' and when they had bidden each other 'wait happily
until the morning,' she went out as a puma and searched the hills for game
that she might drive toward the young man, instead of away from him. But
because she could not take her eyes off of him, she was not so careful
as she should be not to let him see her. Then she went home and put on
all her best clothes, the white buckskins, the turquoises and silver bracelets,
and waited. At evening, Ho-tai, the Two-Hearted, came with a fine buck
on his shoulders, and a stiff face. Without a word he gave the buck to
the Priest's wife and turned away, 'Hai',' said the mother, 'when a young
man wins a girl he is permitted to say a few words to her!'--for she was
pleased to think that her daughter had got a husband at last.
<p>"'I did not kill the buck by myself,' said Ho-tai; and he went off to
find the Chief Priest and tell him that he could not marry his daughter.
Flower-of-the-Maguey, who was in her room all this time peeking through
the curtain, took a water jar and went down to the spring where Ho-tai
could not help but pass her on his way back to his own village.
<p>"'I did not bring back your bundle,' she said when she saw him; 'what
is a bundle to a woman when she has found a man?'
<p>"Then his two hearts were sore in him, for she was lovely past all naming.
'I do not take what I cannot win by my own labor,' said he; 'there was
a puma drove up the game for me.'
<p>"'Who knows,' said she, 'but Those Above sent it to try if you were
honest or a braggart?' After which he began to feel differently. And in
due course they were married, and Ho-tai came to live in the house of the
Chief Priest at Hawikuh, for her parents could not think of parting with
her,
<p>"They were very happy," said the Condor, "for she was wisely slow as
well as beautiful, and she eased him of the struggle of his two hearts,
one against the other, and rested in her life as a woman."
<p>"Does that mean she wasn't a puma any more?" asked Dorcas Jane.
<p>The Condor nodded, turning over the Zuñi words in his mind for
just the right phrase. "Understanding of all her former states came to
her with the years. There was nothing she dreaded so much as being forced
out of this life into the dust and whirl of Becoming. That is one reason
why she feared and distrusted the Spanish missionaries when they came,
as they did about that time.
<p>"One of her husband's two hearts pulled very strongly toward the religion
of the Spanish Padres. He was of the first that were baptized by Father
Letrado, and served the altar. He was also the first of those upon whose
mind the Padre began to work to persuade him that in taking the new religion
he must wholly give up the old.
<p>"At the end of that trail, a day's journey," said the Condor, indicating
the narrow foot-tread in the sand, which showed from tree to tree of the
dark junipers, and seemed to turn and disappear at every one, "lies the
valley of Shiwina, which is Zuñi.
<p>"It is a narrow valley, watered by a muddy river. Red walls of mesas
shut it in above the dark wood. To the north lies Thunder Mountain, wall-sided
and menacing. Dust devils rise up from the plains and veil the crags. In
the winter there are snows. In the summer great clouds gather over Shiwina
and grow dark with rain. White corn tassels are waving, blue butterfly
maidens flit among the blossoming beans.
<p>"Day and night at midsummer, hardly the priests have their rattles out
of their hands. You hear them calling from the house-tops, and the beat
of bare feet on the dancing places. But the summer after Father Letrado
built his chapel of the Immaculate Virgin at Halona and the chapel and
parish house of the Immaculate Conception at Hawikuh, he set his face against
the Rain Dance, and especially against the Priests of the Rain. Witchcraft
and sorcery he called it, and in Zuñi to be accused of witchcraft
is death.
<p>"The people did not know what to do. They prayed secretly where they
could. The Priests of the Rain went on with their preparations, and the
soldiers of Father Letrado--for he had a small detachment with him--broke
up the dance and profaned the sacred places. Those were hard days for Ho-tai
the Two-Hearted. The gods of the strangers were strong gods, he said, let
the people wait and see what they could do. The white men had strong Medicine
in their guns and their iron shirts and their long-tailed, smoke-breathing
beasts. They did not work as other gods. Even if there was no rain, the
white gods might have another way to save the people.
<p>"These were the things Father Letrado taught him to say, and the daughter
of the Chief Priest of the Bow feared that his heart would be quite pulled
away from the people of Zuñi. Then she went to her father the Chief
Priest, who was also the keeper of the secret of the Holy Places of the
Sun, and neared the dividing of the ways of life.
<p>"'Let Ho-tai be chosen Keeper in your place,' she said, 'so all shall
be bound together, the Medicine of the white man and the brown.'
<p>"'Be it well,' said the Priest of the Bow, for he was old, and had respect
for his daughter's wisdom. Feeling his feet go from him toward the Spirit
Road, he called together the Priests of the Bow, and announced to them
that Ho-tai would be Keeper in his stead.
<p>"Though Two-Hearted was young for the honor, they did not question it,
for, like his wife, they were jealous of the part of him that was white--which,
for her, there was no becoming--and they thought of this as a binding together.
They were not altogether sure yet that the Spaniards were not gods, or
at the least Surpassing Beings.
<p>"But as the rain did not come and the winter set in cold with a shortage
of corn, more and more they neglected the bowings and the reverences and
the service of the mass. Nights Father Letrado would hear the muffled beat
of the drums in the kivas where the old religion was being observed, and
because it was the only heart open to him, he twisted the heart of Ho-tai
to see if there was not some secret evil, some seed of witchcraft at the
bottom of it which he could pluck out."
<p>"That was great foolishness," said the Road-Runner; "no white man yet
ever got to the bottom of the heart of an Indian."
<p>"True," said the Condor, "but Ho-tai was half white, and the white part
of him answered to the Padre's hand. He was very miserable, and in fact,
nobody was very happy in those days in Hawikuh. Father Martin who passed
there in the moon of the Sun Returning, on his way to establish a mission
among the People of the Coarse Hanging Hair, reported to his superior that
Father Letrado was ripe for martyrdom.
<p>"It came the following Sunday, when only Ho-tai and a few old women
came to mass. Sick at the sound of his own voice echoing in the empty chapel,
the Padre went out to the plaza of the town to scold the people into services.
He was met by the Priests of the Rain with their bows. Being neither a
coward nor a fool, he saw what was before him. Kneeling, he clasped his
arms, still holding the crucifix across his bosom, and they transfixed
him with their arrows.
<p>"They went into the church after that and broke up the altar, and burned
the chapel. A party of bowmen followed the trail of Father Martin, coming
up with him after five days. That night with the help of some of his own
converts, they fell upon and killed him. There was a half-breed among them,
both whose hearts were black. He cut off the good Padre's hand and scalped
him."
<p>"Oh," said Oliver, "I think he ought not to have done that!"
<p>The Condor was thoughtful.
<p>"The hand, no. It had been stretched forth only in kindness. But I think
white men do not understand about scalping. I have heard them talk sometimes,
and I know they do not understand. The scalp was taken in order that they
might have the scalp dance. The dance is to pacify the spirit of the slain.
It adopts and initiates him into the tribe of the dead, and makes him one
with them, so that he will not return as a spirit and work harm on his
slayers. Also it is a notice to the gods of the enemy that theirs is the
stronger god, and to beware. The scalp dance is a protection to the tribe
of the slayer; to omit one of its observances is to put the tribe in peril
of the dead. Thus I have heard; thus the Old Ones have said. Even Two-Hearted,
though he was sad for the killing, danced for the scalp of Father Martin.
<p>"Immediately it was all over, the Hawikuhkwe began to be afraid. They
gathered up their goods and fled to K'iakime, the Place of the Eagles,
on Thunder Mountain, where they had a stronghold. There were Iron Shirts
at Santa Fé and whole cities of them in the direction of the Salt
Containing Waters. Who knew what vengeance they might take for the killing
of the Padres? The Hawikuhkwe intrenched themselves, and for nearly two
years they waited and practiced their own religion in their own way.
<p>"Only two of them were unhappy. These were Ho-tai of the two hearts,
and his wife, who had been called Flower-of-the-Maguey. But her unhappiness
was not because the Padres had been killed. She had had her hand in that
business, though only among the women, dropping a word here and there quietly,
as one drops a stone into a deep well. She was unhappy because she saw
that the dead hand of Father Letrado was still heavy on her husband's heart.
<p>"Not that Ho-tai feared what the soldiers from Santa Fé might
do to the slayer, but what the god of the Padre might do to the whole people.
For Padre Letrado had taught him to read in the Sacred Books, and he knew
that whole cities were burned with fire for their sins. He saw doom hanging
over K'iakime, and his wife could not comfort him. After awhile it came
into his mind that it was his own sin for which the people would be punished,
for the one thing he had kept from the Padre was the secret of the gold.
<p>"It is true," said the Condor, "that after the Indians had forgotten
them, white men rediscovered many of their sacred places, and many others
that were not known even to the Zuñis. But there is one place on
Thunder Mountain still where gold lies in the ground in lumps like pine
nuts. If Father Letrado could have found it, he would have hammered it
into cups for his altar, and immediately the land would have been overrun
with the Spaniards. And the more Ho-tai thought of it, the more convinced
he was that he should have told him.
<p>"Toward the end of two years when it began to be rumored that soldiers
and new Padres were coming to K'iakime to deal with the killing of Father
Letrado, Ho-tai began to sleep more quietly at night. Then his wife knew
that he had made up his mind to tell, if it seemed necessary to reconcile
the Spaniards to his people, and it was a knife in her heart.
<p>"It was her husband's honor, and the honor of her father, Chief Priest
of the Bow; and besides, she knew very well that if Ho-tai told, the Priests
of the Bow would kill him. She said to herself that her husband was sick
with the enchantments of the Padres, and she must do what she could for
him. She gave him seeds of forgetfulness."
<p>"Was that a secret too?" asked Dorcas, for the Condor seemed not to
remember that the children were new to that country.
<p>"It waspeyote. Many know of it now, but in the days of Our Ancients
it was known only to a few Medicine men and women. It is a seed that when
eaten wipes out the past from a man's mind and gives him visions. In time
its influence will wear away, and it must be eaten anew, but if eaten too
often it steals a man's courage and his strength as well as his memory.
<p>"When she had given her husband a little in his food, Flower-of-the-Maguey
found that he was like a child in her hands.
<p>"'Sleep,' she would say, 'and dream thus, and so,' and that is the way
it would be with him. She wished him to forget both the secret of the gold
in the ground and the fear of the Padres.
<p>"From the time that she heard that the Spaniards were on their way to
K'iakime, she fed him a littlepeyoteevery day. To the others it seemed
that his mind walked with Those Above, and they were respectful of him.
That is how Zuñis think of any kind of madness. They were not sure
that the madness had not been sent for just this occasion when they had
need of the gods, and so, as it seemed to them, it proved.
<p>"The Spaniards asked for parley, and the Caciques permitted the Padres
to come up into the council chambers, for they knew that the long gowns
covered no weapons. The Spaniards had learned wisdom, perhaps, and perhaps
they thought Father Letrado somewhat to blame. They asked nothing but permission
to reëstablish their missions, and to have the man who had scalped
Father Martin handed over to them for Spanish justice.
<p>"They sat around the wall of the kiva, with Ho-tai in his place, hearing
and seeing very little. But the parley was long, and, little by little,
the vision of his own gods which thepeyotehad given him began to wear away.
One of the Padres rose in his place and began a long speech about the sin
of killing, and especially of killing priests. He quoted his Sacred Books
and talked of the sin in their hearts, and, little by little, the talk
laid hold on the wandering mind of Ho-tai. 'Thus, in this killing, has
the secret evil of your hearts come forth,' said the Padre, and 'True,
He speaks true,' said Ho-tai, upon which the Priests of the Hawikuhkwe
were astonished. They thought their gods spoke through his madness.
<p>"Then the Padre began to exhort them to give up this evil man in their
midst and rid themselves of the consequences of sin, which he assured them
were most certain and as terrible as they were sure. Then the white heart
of Ho-tai remembered his own anguish, and spoke thickly, as a man drunk
withpeyotespeaks.
<p>"'He must be given up,' he said. It seemed to them that his voice came
from the under world.
<p>"But there was a great difficulty. The half-breed who had done the scalping
had, at the first rumor of the soldiers coming, taken himself away. If
the Hawikuhkwe said this to the Spaniards, they knew very well they would
not be believed. But the mind of Ho-tai had begun to come back to him,
feebly as from a far journey.
<p>"He remembered that he had done something displeasing to the Padre,
though he did not remember what, and on account of it there was doom over
the valley of the Shiwina. He rose staggering in his place.
<p>"'Evil has been done, and the evil man must be cast out,' he said, and
for the first time the Padres noticed that he was half white. Not one of
them had ever seen the man who scalped Father Letrado, but it was known
that his father had been a soldier. This man was altogether such a one
as they expected. His cheeks were drawn, his hair hung matted over his
reddened eyes, as a man's might, tormented of the spirit. 'I am that man,'
said Ho-tai of the Two Hearts, and the Caciques put their hands over their
mouths with astonishment."
<p>"But they never," cried Oliver,--"they never let him be taken?"
<p>"A life for a life," said the Condor, "that is the law. It was necessary
that the Spaniards be pacified, and the slayer could not be found. Besides,
the people of Hawikuh thought Ho-tai's offer to go in his place was from
the gods. It agrees with all religions that a man may lay down his life
for his people."
<p>"Couldn't his wife do anything?"
<p>"What could she? He went of his own will and by consent of the Caciques.
But she tried what she could. She could give himpeyoteenough so that he
should remember nothing and feel nothing of what the Spaniards should do
to him. But to do that she had to make friends with one of the soldiers.
She chose one Lujan, who had written his name on the Rock on the way to
K'iakime. By him she sent a cake to Ho-tai, and promised to meet Lujan
when she could slip away from the village unnoticed.
<p>"Between here and Acoma," said the Condor, "is a short cut which may
be traveled on foot, but not on horseback. Returning with Ho-tai, manacled
and fast between two soldiers, the Spaniards meant to take that trail,
and it was there the wife of Ho-tai promised to meet Lujan at the end of
the second day's travel.
<p>"She came in the twilight, hurrying as a puma, for her woman's heart
was too sore to endure her woman's body. Lujan had walked apart from the
camp to wait for her; smiling, he waited. She was still very beautiful,
and he thought she was in love with him. Therefore, when he saw the long,
hurrying stride of a puma in the trail, he thought it a pity so beautiful
a woman should be frightened. The arrow that he sped from his cross-bow
struck in the yellow flanks. 'Well shot,' said Lujan cheerfully, but his
voice was drowned by a scream that was strangely like a woman's. He remembered
it afterward in telling of the extraordinary thing that had happened to
him, for when he went to look, where the great beast had leaped in air
and fallen, there was nothing to be found there. Nothing.
<p>"If she had been in her form as a woman when he shot her," said the
Condor, "that is what he would have found. But she was a Passing Being,
not taking form from without as we do, of the outward touchings of things,
and her shape of a puma was as mist which vanishes in death as mist does
in the sun. Thus shortens my story."
<p>"Come," said the Road-Runner, understanding that there would be no more
to the Telling. "The Seven Persons are out, and the trail is darkling."
<p>The children looked up and saw the constellation which they knew as
the Dipper, shining in a deep blue heaven. The glow was gone from the high
cliffs of El Morro, and the junipers seemed to draw secretly together.
Without a word they took hands and began to run along the trail after the
Road-Runner.
<p>
<hr style="width: 100%;">
<center>
<h2>
<a NAME="278"></a><a href="#i278"><img SRC="278.gif" ALT="The Dog-Soldiers" BORDER=0 height=380 width=600></a></h2></center>
<h2>
<a NAME="c15"></a><a href="#a15">XV</a></h2>
<h2>
<a href="#a15">HOW THE MEDICINE OF THE ARROWS WAS BROKEN AT REPUBLICAN
RIVER; TOLD BY THE CHIEF OFFICER OF THE DOG SOLDIERS</a></h2>
This is the story the Dog Soldier told Oliver one evening in April, just
after school let out, while the sun was still warm and bright on the young
grass, and yet one somehow did not care about playing. Oliver had slipped
into the Indian room by the west entrance to look at the Dog Dancers, for
the teacher had just told them that our country was to join the big war
which had been going on so long on the other side of the Atlantic, and
the boy was feeling rather excited about it, and yet solemn.
<p>The teacher had told them about the brave Frenchmen, who had stood up
in the way of the enemy saying, "They shall not pass," and they hadn't.
It made Oliver think of what he had read on the Dog Dancer's card--how
in a desperate fight the officer would stick an arrow or a lance through
his long scarf, where it trailed upon the ground, pinning himself to the
earth until he was dead or his side had won the victory.
<p>Oliver thought that that was exactly the sort of thing that he would
do himself if he were a soldier, and when he read the card over again,
he sat on a bench with his back to the light looking at the Dog Dancers,
and feeling very friendly toward them. It had just occurred to him that
they, too, were Americans, and he liked to think of them as brave and first-class
fighters.
<p>From where he sat he could see quite to the end of the east corridor
which was all of a quarter of a mile away. Nobody moved in it but a solitary
guard, looking small and flat like a toy man at that distance, and the
low sun made black and yellow bars across the floor. In a moment more,
while Oliver was wondering where that woodsy, smoky smell came from, they
were all around him, all the Dog Warriors, of the four degrees, with their
skin-covered lances curved like the beak of the Thunder Bird, and the rattles
of dew-claws that clashed pleasantly together. Some of them were painted
red all over, and some wore tall headdresses of eagle feathers, and every
officer had his trailing scarf of buckskin worked in patterns of the Sacred
Four. Around every neck was the whistle made of the wing-bone of a turkey,
and every man's forehead glistened with the sweat of his dancing. The smell
that Oliver had noticed was the smoke of their fire and the spring scent
of the young sage. It grew knee-high, pale green along the level tops,
stretching away west to the Backbone-of-the-World, whose snowy tops seemed
to float upon the evening air. Off to the right there was a river dark
with cottonwoods and willows.
<p>"But where are we?" Oliver wished to know, seeing them all pause in
their dancing to notice him in a friendly fashion.
<p>"Cheyenne Country," said one of the oldest Indians. "Over there"--he
pointed to a white thread that dipped and sidled along the easy roll of
the hills--"is the Taos Trail. It joins the Santa Fe at the Rio Grande
and goes north to the Big Muddy. It crosses all the east-flowing rivers
near their source and skirts the Pawnee Country."
<p>"And who are you--Cheyennes or Arapahoes?" Oliver could not be sure,
though their faces and their costumes were familiar.
<p>"CheyennesandArapahoes," said the oldest Dog Dancer, easing himself
down to the buffalo robe which one of the rank and file of the warriors
had spread for him. "Camp-mates and allies, though we do not call ourselves
Cheyennes, you know. That is a Sioux name for us,--Red Words, it means;--what
you call foreign-speaking, for the Sioux cannot speak any language but
their own. We call ourselves Tsis-tsis-tas, Our Folk." He reached back
for his pipe which a young man brought him and loosened his tobacco pouch
from his belt, smiling across at Oliver, "Have you earned your smoke, my
son?"
<p>"I'm not allowed," said Oliver, eyeing the great pipe which he was certain
he had seen a few moments before in the Museum case.
<p>"Good, good," said the old Cheyenne; "a youth should not smoke until
he has gathered the bark of the oak."
<p>Oliver looked puzzled and the Dog Warrior smiled broadly, for gathering
oak bark is a poetic Indian way of speaking of a young warrior's first
scalping.
<p>"He means you must not smoke until you have done something to prove
you are a man," explained one of the Arapahoes, who was painted bright
red all over and wore a fringe of scalps under his ceremonial belt. Pipes
came out all around the circle and some one threw a handful of sweet-grass
on the fire.
<p>"What I should like to know," said Oliver, "is why you are called Dog
Dancer?"
<p>The painted man shook his head.
<p>"All I know is that we are picked men, ripe with battles, and the Dog
is our totem. So it has been since the Fathers' Fathers." He blew two puffs
from his pipe straight up, murmuring, "O God, remember us on earth," after
the fashion of ceremonial smoking.
<p>"God and us," said the Cheyenne, pointing up with his pipe-stem; and
then to Oliver, "The Tsis-tsis-tas were saved by a dog once in the country
of the Ho-Hé. That is Assiniboine," he explained, following it with
a strong grunt of disgust which ran all around the circle as the Dog Chief
struck out with his foot and started a little spurt of dust with his toe,
throwing dirt on the name of his enemy. "They are called Assiniboine, stone
cookers, because they cook in holes in the ground with hot stones, but
to us they were the Ho-Hé. The first time we met we fought them.
That was in the old time, before we had guns or bows either, but clubs
and pointed sticks. That was by the Lake of the Woods where we first met
them."
<p>"Lake of the Woods," said Oliver; "that's farther north than the headwater
of the Mississippi."
<p>"We came from farther and from older time," said the Dog Soldier. "We
thought the guns were magic at first and fell upon our faces. Nevertheless,
we fought the Ho-Hé and took their guns away from them."
<p>"So," said the officer of the Yellow Rope, as the long buckskin badge
of rank was called. "We fought with Blackfoot and Sioux. We fought with
Comanches and Crows, and expelled them from the Land. With Kiowas we fought;
we crossed the Big Muddy and long and bitter wars we had with Shoshones
and Pawnees. Later we fought the Utes. We are the Fighting Cheyennes.
<p>"That is how it is when a peaceful people are turned fighters. For we
are peaceful. We came from the East, for one of our wise men had foretold
that one day we should meet White Men and be conquered by them. Therefore,
we came away, seeking peace, and we did not know what to do when the Ho-Hé
fell upon us. At last we said, 'Evidently it is the fashion of this country
to fight. Now, let us fight everybody we meet, so we shall become great.'
That is what has happened. Is it not so?"
<p>"It is so!" said the Dog Dancers. "Hi-hi-yi," breaking out all at once
in the long-drawn wolf howl which is the war-cry of the Cheyennes. Oliver
would have been frightened by it, but quite as suddenly they returned to
their pipes, and he saw the old Dog Chief looking at him with a kindly
twinkle.
<p>"You were going to tell me why you are called Dog Soldiers," Oliver
reminded him.
<p>"Dog is a good name among us," said the old Cheyenne, "but it is forbidden
to speak of the Mysteries. Perhaps when you have been admitted to the Kit
Foxes and have seen fighting--"
<p>"We've got a war of our own, now," said Oliver hopefully.
<p>The Indians were all greatly interested. The painted Arapahoe blew him
a puff from his pipe. "Send you good enemies," he said, trailing the smoke
about in whatever direction enemies might come from. "And a good fight!"
said the Yellow Rope Officer; "for men grow soft where there is no fighting."
<p>"And in all cases," said the Dog Chief, "respect the Mysteries. Otherwise,
though you come safely through yourself, you may bring evil on the Tribe.
... I remember a Telling ... No," he said, following the little pause that
always precedes a story; "since you are truly at war I will tell a true
tale. A tale of my own youth and the failure that came on Our Folks because
certain of our young men forgot that they were fighting for the Tribe and
thought only of themselves and their own glory."
<p>He stuffed his pipe again with fine tobacco and bark of red willow and
began.
<p>"Of one mystery of the Cheyennes every man may speak a little--of the
Mystery of the Sacred Medicine Arrows. Four arrows there are with stone
heads painted in the four colors, four feathered with eagle plumes. They
give power to men and victory in battle. It is a man mystery; no woman
may so much as look at it. When we go out as a Tribe to war, the Arrows
go with us tied to the lance of the Arrow-Keeper.
<p>"The Medicine of the Arrows depended on the Mysteries which are made
in the camp before the Arrows go out. But if any one goes out from the
camp toward the enemy before the Mysteries are completed, the protection
of the Arrows is destroyed. Thus it happened when the Potawatami helped
the Kitkahhahki, and the Cheyennes were defeated. This was my doing, mine
and Red Morning and a boy of the Suh-tai who had nobody belonging to him.
<p>"We three were like brothers, but I was the elder and leader. I waited
on War Bonnet when he went to the hunt, and learned war-craft from him.
That was how it was with us as we grew up,--we attached ourselves to some
warrior we admired; we brought back his arrows and rounded up his ponies
for him, or washed off the Medicine paint after battle, or carried his
pipe.
<p>"War Bonnet I loved for the risks he would take. Red Morning followed
Mad Wolf, who was the best of the scouts; and where we two went the Suh-tai
was not missing. This was long after we had learned all the tricks of the
Ho-Hé by fighting them, after the Iron Shirts brought the horse
to us, and we had crossed the Big Muddy into this country.
<p>"We were at war with the Pawnees that year. Not," said the Dog Chief
with a grin, "that we were ever at peace with them, but the year before
they had killed our man Alights-on-the-Cloud and taken our iron shirt."
<p>"Had the Cheyennes iron shirts?" Oliver was astonished.
<p>"Alights-on-the-Cloud had one. When he rode up and down in front of
the enemy with it under his blanket, they thought it great Medicine. There
were others I have heard of; they came into the country with the men who
had the first horses, but this was ours. It was all fine rings of iron
that came down to the knees and covered the arms and the head so that his
long hair was inside.
<p>"It was the summer before we broke the Medicine of the Arrows that the
Tsis-tsis-tas had gone out against the Pawnees. Arapahoes, Sioux, Kiowas,
and Apaches, they went out with us.
<p>"Twice in the year the Pawnees hunted the buffaloes, once in the winter
when the robes were good and the buffaloes fat, and once in the summer
for food. All the day before we had seen a great dust rising and all night
the ground shook with the buffaloes running. There was a mist on the prairie,
and when it rose our scouts found themselves almost in the midst of the
Pawnees who were riding about killing buffaloes.
<p>"It was a running fight; from noon till level sun they fought, and in
the middle of it, Alights-on-the-Cloud came riding on a roan horse along
the enemy line, flashing a saber. As he rode the Pawnees gave back, for
the iron shirt came up over his head and their arrows did him no harm.
So he rode down our own line, and returning charged the Pawnees, but this
time there was one man who did not give back.
<p>"Carrying-the-Shield-in-Front
said to those around him: 'Let him come on, and do you move away from me
so he can come close. If he possesses great Medicine, I shall not be able
to kill him; but if he does not possess it, perhaps I shall kill him.'
<p>"So the others fell back, and when Alights-on-the-Cloud rode near enough
so that Carrying-the-Shield-in-Front could hear the clinking of the iron
rings, he loosed his arrow and struck Alights-on-the-Cloud in the eye.
<p>"Our men charged the Pawnees, trying to get the body back, but in the
end they succeeded in cutting the iron shirt into little pieces, and carrying
it away. This was a shame to us, for Alights-on-the-Cloud was well liked,
and for a year there was very little talked of but how he might be avenged.
<p>"Early the next spring a pipe was carried. Little Robe carried it along
the Old North Trail to Crows and the Burnt Thigh Sioux and the Northern
Cheyennes. South also it went to Apaches and Arapahoes. And when the grape
was in leaf we came together at Republican River and swore that we would
drive out the Pawnees.
<p>"As it turned out both Mad Wolf and War Bonnet were among the first
scouts chosen to go and locate the enemy, and though we had no business
there, we three, and two other young men of the Kiowas, slipped out of
the camp and followed. They should have turned us back as soon as we were
discovered, but Mad Wolf was good-natured, and they were pleased to see
us so keen for war.
<p>"There was a young moon, and the buffalo bulls were running and fighting
in the brush. I remember one old bull with long streamers of grapevines
dragging from his horns who charged and scattered us. We killed a young
cow for meat, and along the next morning we saw wolves running away from
a freshly killed carcass. So we knew the Pawnees were out.
<p>"Yellow Bear, an Arapahoe Dog Soldier, who was one of the scouts, began
to ride about in circles and sing his war-song, saying that we ought not
to go back without taking some scalps, or counting coup, and we youngsters
agreed with him. We were disappointed when the others decided to go back
at once and report. I remember how Mad Wolf, who was the scout leader,
sent the others all in to notify the camp, and how, as they rode, from
time to time they howled like wolves, then stopped and turned their heads
from side to side.
<p>"There was a great ceremonial march when we came in, the Dog Soldiers,
the Crooked Lances, the Fox Soldiers, and all the societies. First there
were two men--the most brave in the society leading, and then all the others
in single file and two to close. The women, too--all the bright blankets
and the tall war bonnets--the war-cries and the songs and the drums going
like a man's heart in battle.
<p>"Three days," said the Dog Chief, "the preparation lasted. Wolf Face
and Tall Bull were sent off to keep in touch with the enemy, and the women
and children dropped behind while the men unwrapped their Medicine bundles
and began the Mysteries of theIssiwun, the Buffalo Hat, and Mahuts, the
Arrows. It was a long ceremony, and we three, Red Morning, the Suh-tai
boy, and I, were on fire with the love of fighting. You may believe that
we made the other boys treat us handsomely because we had been with the
scouts, but after a while even that grew tame and we wandered off toward
the river. Who cared what three half-grown boys did, while the elders were
busy with their Mysteries.
<p>"By and by, though we knew very well that no one should move toward
the enemy while the Arrows were uncovered, it came into our heads what
a fine thing it would be if we could go out after Wolf Face and Tall Bull,
and perhaps count coup on the Pawnees before our men came up with them.
I do not think we thought of any harm, and perhaps we thought the Medicine
of the Arrows was only for the members of the societies. But we saw afterward
that it was for the Tribe, and for our wrong the Tribe suffered.
<p>"For a while we followed the trail of Tall Bull, toward the camp of
Pawnees. But we took to playing that the buffaloes were Pawnees and wore
out our horses charging them. Then we lost the trail, and when at last
we found a village the enemy had moved on following the hunt, leaving only
bones and ashes. I do not know what we should have done," said the Dog
Chief, "if we had come up with them: three boys armed with hunting-knives
and bows, and a lance which War Bonnet had thrown away because it was too
light for him. Red Morning had a club he had made, with a flint set into
the side. He kept throwing it up and catching it as he rode, making a song
about it.
<p>"After leaving the deserted camp of the Pawnees, we rode about looking
for a trail, thinking we might come upon some small party. We had left
our own camp before finding out what Wolf Face and Tall Bull had come back
to tell them, that the enemy, instead of being the whole Nation of Pawnees
as we supposed, was really only the tribe of the Kitkahhahki, helped out
by a band of the Potawatami. The day before our men attacked the Kitkahhahki,
the Potawatami had separated from them and started up one of the creeks,
while the Pawnees kept on up the river. We boys stumbled on the trail of
the Potawatami and followed it.
<p>"Now these Potawatami," said the Dog Chief, "had had guns a long time,
and better guns than ours. But being boys we did not know enough to turn
back. About midday we came to level country around the headwaters of the
creek, and there were four Potawatami skinning buffaloes. They had bunched
up their horses and tied them to a tree while they cut up the kill. Red
Morning said for us to run off the horses, and that would be almost as
good as a scalp-taking. We left our ponies in the ravine and wriggled through
the long grass. We had cut the horses loose and were running them, before
the Potawatami discovered it. One of them called his own horse and it broke
out of the bunch and ran toward him. In a moment he was on his back, so
we three each jumped on a horse and began to whip them to a gallop. The
Potawatami made for the Suh-tai, and rode even with him. I think he saw
it was only a boy, and neither of them had a gun. But suddenly as their
horses came neck and neck Suh-tai gave a leap and landed on the Potawatami's
horse behind the rider. It was a trick of his with which he used to scare
us. He would leap on and off before you had time to think. As he clapped
his legs to the horse's back he stuck his knife into the Potawatami. The
man threw up his arms and Suh-tai tumbled him off the horse in an instant.
<p>"This I saw because Red Morning's horse had been shot under him, and
I had stopped to take him up. By this time another man had caught a horse
and I had got my lance again which I had left leaning against a tree. I
faced him with it as he came on at a dead run, and for a moment I thought
it had gone clean through him, but really it had passed between his arm
and his body and he had twisted it out of my hand.
<p>"Our horses were going too fast to stop, but Red Morning, from behind
me, struck at the head of the man's horse as it passed with his knife-edged
club, and we heard the man shout as he went down. I managed to get my horse
about in time to see Suh-tai, who had caught up with us, trying to snatch
the Potawatami's scalp, but his knife turned on one of the silver plates
through which his scalp-lock was pulled, and all the Suh-tai got was a
lock of the hair. In his excitement he thought it was the scalp and went
shaking it and shouting like a wild man.
<p>"The Potawatami pulled himself free of his fallen horse as I came up,
and it did me good to see the blood flowing from under his arm where my
lance had scraped him. I rode straight at him, meaning to ride him down,
but the horse swerved a little and got a long wiping stroke from the Potawatami's
knife, from which, in a minute more, he began to stagger. By this time
the other men had got their guns and begun shooting. Suh-tai's bow had
been shot in two, and Red Morning had a graze that laid his cheek open.
So we got on our own ponies and rode away.
<p>"We saw other men riding into the open, but they had all been chasing
buffaloes, and our ponies were fresh. It was not long before we left the
shooting behind. Once we thought we heard it break out again in a different
direction, but we were full of our own affairs, and anxious to get back
to the camp and brag about them. As we crossed the creek Suh-tai made a
line and said the words that made it Medicine. We felt perfectly safe.
<p>"It was our first fight, and each of us had counted coup. Suh-tai was
not sure but he had killed his man. Not for worlds would he have wiped
the blood from his knife until he had shown it to the camp. Two of us had
wounds, for my man had struck at me as he passed, though I had been too
excited to notice it at the time ... 'Eyah!' said the Dog Chief,--'a man's
first scar ...!' We were very happy, and Red Morning taught us his song
as we rode home beside the Republican River.
<p>"As we neared our own camp we were checked in our rejoicing; we heard
the wails of the women, and then we saw the warriors sitting around with
their heads in their blankets--as many as were left of them. My father
was gone, he was one of the first who was killed by the Potawatami."
<p>The Dog Chief was silent a long time, puffing gently on his pipe, and
the Officer of the Yellow Rope began to sing to himself a strange, stirring
song.
<p>Looking at him attentively Oliver saw an old faint scar running across
his face from nose to ear.
<p>"Is your name Red Morning?" Oliver wished to know.
<p>The man nodded, but he did not smile; they were all of them smoking
silently with their eyes upon the ground. Oliver understood that there
was more and turned back to the Dog Chief.
<p>"Weren't they pleased with what you had done?" he asked.
<p>"They were pleased when they had time to notice us," he said, "but they
didn't know--they didn't know that we had broken the Medicine of the Arrows.
It didn't occur to us to say anything about the time we had left the camp,
and nobody asked us. A young warrior, Big Head he was called, had also
gone out toward the enemy before the Mystery was over. They laid it all
to him.
<p>"And at that time we didn't know ourselves, not till long afterward.
You see, we thought we had got away from the Potawatami because our ponies
were fresh and theirs had been running buffaloes. Rut the truth was they
had followed us until they heard the noise of the shooting where Our Folks
attacked the Kitkahhahki. It was the first they knew of the attack and
they went to the help of their friends. Until they came Our Folks had
all the advantage. But the Potawatami shoot to kill. They carry sticks
on which to rest the guns, and their horses are trained to stand still.
Our men charged them as they came, but the Potawatami came forward by tens
to shoot, and loaded while other tens took their places ... and the Medicine
of the Arrows had been broken. The men of the Potawatami took the hearts
of our slain to make strong Medicine for their bullets and when the Cheyennes
saw what they were doing they ran away.
<p>"But if we three had not broken the Medicine, the Potawatami would never
have been in that battle.
<p>"Thus it is," said the Dog Soldier, putting his pipe in his belt and
gathering his robes about him, "that wars are lost and won, not only in
battle, but in the minds and the hearts of the people, and by the keeping
of those things that are sacred to the people, rather than by seeking those
things that are pleasing to one's self. Do you understand this, my son?"
<p>"I think so," said Oliver, remembering what he had heard at school.
He felt the hand of the Dog Chief on his shoulder, but when he looked up
it was only the Museum attendant come to tell him it was closing time.
<h2>
THE END</h2>
<hr style="width: 100%;">
<h2>
<a NAME="app"></a><a href="#aapp">APPENDIX</a></h2>
<h4>
GLOSSARY OF INDIAN AND SPANISH NAMES</h4>
<h4>
THE BEGINNING OF THE TRAIL</h4>
The appendix is that part of a book in which you find the really important
things, put there to keep them from interfering with the story. Without
an appendix you might not discover that all of the important things in
this book really <i>are</i> true.
<p>All the main traveled roads in the United States began as animal or
Indian trails. There is no map that shows these roads as they originally
were, but the changes are not so many as you might think. Railways have
tunneled under passes where the buffalo went over, hills have been cut
away and swamps filled in, but the general direction and in many places
the actual grades covered by the great continental highways remain the
same.
<p>
<hr style="width: 100%;">
<h3>
THE BUFFALO COUNTRY</h3>
<i>Licks</i> are places where deer and buffaloes went to lick the salt
they needed out of the ground. They were once salt springs or lakes long
dried up.
<p><i>Wallows</i> were mudholes where the buffaloes covered themselves
with mud as a protection from mosquitoes and flies. They would lie down
and work themselves into the muddy water up to their eyes. Crossing the
Great Plains, you can still see round green places that were wallows in
the days of the buffalo.
<p>The Pawnees are a roving tribe, in the region of the Platte and Kansas
Rivers. If they were just setting out on their journey when the children
heard them they would sing:--
<blockquote>"Dark against the sky, yonder distant line
<br> Runs before us.
<br>Trees we see, long the line of trees
<br> Bending, swaying in the wind.
<p>"Bright with flashing light, yonder distant line
<br> Runs before us.
<br>Swiftly runs, swift the river runs,
<br> Winding, flowing through the land."</blockquote>
But if they happened to be crossing the river at the time they would be
singing to<i> Kawas</i>, their eagle god, to help them. They had a song
for coming up on the other side, and one for the mesas, with long, flat-sounding
lines, and a climbing song for the mountains.
<p>You will find all these songs and some others in a book by Miss Fletcher
in the public library.
<h3>
TRAIL TALK</h3>
You will find the story of the Coyote and the Burning Mountain in my book
<i>The
Basket Woman</i>.
<p>The Tenasas were the Tennessee Mountains. Little River is on the map.
<p>Flint Ridge is a great outcrop of flint stone in Ohio, near the town
of Zanesville. Sky-Blue-Water is Lake Superior.
<p>Cahokia is the great mound near St. Louis, on the Illinois side of the
river.
<p>When the Lenni-Lenape speaks of a Telling of his Fathers about the mastodon
or the mammoth, he was probably thinking of the story that is pictured
on the Lenape stone, which seems to me to be the one told by Arrumpa. Several
Indian tribes had stories of a large extinct animal which they called the
Big Moose, or the Big Elk, because moose and elk were the largest animals
they knew.
<h3>
ARRUMPA'S STORY</h3>
I am not quite certain of the places mentioned in this story, because the
country has so greatly changed, but it must have been in Florida or Georgia,
probably about where the Savannah River is now. It is in that part of the
country we have the proof that man was here in America at the same time
as the mammoth.
<p>Shell mounds occur all along the coast. No doubt the first permanent
trails led to them from the hunting-grounds. Every year the tribe went
down to gather sea-food, and left great piles of shells many feet deep,
sometimes covering several acres. It is from these mounds that we discover
the most that we know about early man in the United States.
<p>There are three different opinions as to where the first men in America
came from. First, that they came from some place in the North that is now
covered with Arctic ice; second, that they came from Europe and Africa
by way of some islands that are now sunk beneath the Atlantic Ocean; third,
that they came from Asia across Behring Strait and the Aleutian Islands.
<p>The third theory seems the most reasonable. But also it is very likely
that some people did come from the lost islands in the Atlantic, and left
traces in South America and the West Indies. It may be that Dorcas Jane
and Oliver will yet meet somebody in the Museum country who can tell them
about it.
<p>The Great Cold that Arrumpa speaks about must have been the Ice Age,
that geologists tell us once covered the continent of North America, almost
down to the Ohio River. It came and went slowly, and probably so changed
the climate that the elephants, tigers, camels, and other animals that
used to be found in the United States could no longer live in it.
<h3>
THE COYOTE'S STORY</h3>
Tamal-Pyweack--Wall-of-Shining-Rocks--is an Indian name for the Rocky Mountains.Backbone-of-the-Worldis
another.
<p>The Country of the Dry Washes is between the Rockies and the Sierra
Nevadas, toward the south. A dry wash is the bed of a river that runs only
in the rainy season. As such rivers usually run very swiftly, they make
great ragged gashes across a country.
<p>There are several places in the Rockies calledWind Trap. The Crooked
Horn might have been Pike's Peak, as you can see by the pictures. The white
men had to rediscover this trail for themselves, for the Indians seemed
to have forgotten it, but the railroad that passes through the Rockies,
near Pike's Peak, follows the old trail of the Bighorn.
<p>It is very likely that the Indian in America had the dog for his friend
as soon as he had fire, if not before it. Most of the Indian stories of
the origin of fire make the coyote the first discoverer and bringer of
fire to man. The words that Howkawanda said before he killed the Bighorn
were probably the same that every Indian hunter uses when he goes hunting
big game: "O brother, we are about to kill you, we hope that you will understand
and forgive us." Unless they say something like that the spirit of the
animal killed might do them some mischief.
<h3>
THE CORN WOMAN'S STORY</h3>
Indian corn,mahiz, or maize, is supposed to have come originally from Central
America. But the strange thing about it is that no specimen of the wild
plant from which it might have developed has ever been found. This would
indicate that the development must have taken place a very long time ago,
and the parent corn may have belonged to the age of the mastodon and other
extinct creatures.
<p>Different tribes probably brought it into the United States at different
times. Some of it came up the Atlantic Coast, across the West Indies. The
fragments of legend from which I made the story of the Corn Woman were
found among the Indians that were living in Virginia, Kentucky, and Tennessee
at the time the white men came.
<p>Chihuahua is a province and city in Old Mexico, the trail that leads
to it one of the oldest lines of tribal migration on the continent.
<p>To be given to the Sun meant to have your heart cut out on a sacrificial
stone, usually on the top of a hill, or other high place. The Aztecs were
an ancient Mexican people who practiced this kind of sacrifice as a part
of their religion. If it was from them the Corn Woman obtained the seed,
it must have been before they moved south to Mexico City, where the Spaniards
found them in the sixteenth century.
<p>A <i>teocali</i> was an Aztec temple.
<h3>
MOKE-ICHA'S STORY</h3>
Atipiis the sort of tent used by the Plains Indians, made of tanned skins.
It is sometimes called alodge, and the poles on which the skins are hung
are usually cut from the tree which for this reason is called the lodge-pole
pine. It is important to remember things like this. By knowing the type
of house used, you can tell more about the kind of life lived by that tribe
than by any other one thing. When the poles were banked up with earth the
house was called anearth lodge. If thatched with brush and grass, awickiup.
In the eastern United States, where huts were covered with bark, they were
generally called wigwams. In the desert, if the house was built of sticks
and earth or brush, it was called ahogan, and if of earth made into rude
bricks, apueblo.
<p>The Queres Indians live all along the Rio Grande in pueblos, since there
is no need of their living now in the cliffs. You can read about them at
Ty-uonyi in "The Delight-Makers."
<p>Akivais the underground chamber of the house, or if not underground,
at least without doors, entered from the top by means of a ladder.
<p>Shipapu, the place from which the Queres and other pueblo Indians came,
means, in the Queres language, "Black Lake of Tears," and according to
the Zuñi, "Place of Encompassing Mist," neither of which sounds
like a pleasant place to live. Nevertheless, all the Queres expect to go
there when they die. It is the Underworld from which the Twin Brothers
led them when the mud of the earliest world was scarcely dried, and they
seem to have gone wandering about until they found Ty-uonyi, where they
settled.
<p>The stone puma, which Moke-icha thought was carved in her honor, can
still be seen on the mesa back from the river, south of Tyuonyi. But the
Navajo need not have made fun of the Cliff-Dwellers for praying to a puma,
since the Navajos of to-day still say their prayers to the bear. The Navajos
are a wandering tribe, and pretend to despise all people who live in fixed
dwellings.
<p>The "ghosts of prayer plumes," which Moke-icha saw in the sky, is the
Milky Way. The Queres pray by the use of small feathered sticks planted
in the ground or in crevices of the rocks in high and lonely places. As
the best feathers for this purpose are white, and as everything is thought
of by Indians as having a spirit, it was easy for them to think of that
wonderful drift of stars across the sky as the spirits of prayers, traveling
to Those Above. If ever you should think of making a prayer plume for yourself,
do not on any account use the feathers of owl or crow, as these are black
prayers and might get you accused of witchcraft.
<p>The U<i>akanyi</i>, to which Tse-tse wished to belong, were the Shamans
of War; they had all the secrets of strategy and spells to protect a man
from his enemies. There were also Shamans of hunting, of medicine and priestcraft.
<p>It was while the Queres were on their way from Shipapu that the Delight-Makers
were sent to keep the people cheerful. The white mud with which they daubed
themselves is a symbol of light, and the corn leaves tied in their hair
signify fruitfulness, for the corn needs cheering up also. There must be
something in it, for you notice that clowns, whose business it is to make
people laugh, always daub themselves with white.
<p>THE MOUND-BUILDER'S STORY
<p>The Mound-Builders lived in the Mississippi Valley about a thousand
years ago. They built chiefly north of the Ohio River, until they were
driven out by the Lenni-Lenape about five hundred years before the English
and French began to settle that country. They went south and are probably
the same people we know as Creeks and Cherokees.
<p><i>Tallegewi</i> is the only name for the Mound-Builders that has come
down to us, though some people insist that it ought to be <i>Allegewi</i>,
and the singular instead of being <i>Tallega</i> should be <i>Allega</i>.
<p>TheLenni-Lenapeare the tribes we know as Delawares. The name means "Real
People."
<p>The <i>Mingwe</i> or <i>Mingoes</i> are the tribes that the French called
Iroquois, and the English, Five Nations. They called themselves "People
of the Long House." Mingwe was the name by which they were known to other
tribes, and means "stealthy," "treacherous." All Indian tribes have several
names.
<p>The <i>Onondaga</i> were one of the five nations of the Iroquois. They
lived in western New York.
<p><i>Shinaki</i> was somewhere in the great forest of Canada. <i>Namaesippu</i>
means "Fish River," and must have been that part of the St. Lawrence between
Lakes Erie and Huron.
<p>The <i>Peace Mark</i> was only one of the significant ways in which
Indians painted their faces. The marks always meant as much to other Indians
as the device on a knight's shield meant in the Middle Ages.
<p>Sciotomeans "long legs," in reference to the river's many branches.
<p><i>Wabashiki</i> means "gleaming white," on account of the white limestone
along its upper course. <i>Maumee</i> and <i>Miamiare</i> forms of the
same word, the name of the tribe that once lived along those waters.
<p><i>Kaskaskiais</i> also the name of a tribe and means, "They scrape
them off," or something of that kind, referring to the manner in which
they get rid of their enemies, the Peorias.
<p>The Indian word from which we take <i>Sandusky</i> means "cold springs,"
or "good water, here," or "water pools," according to the person who uses
it.
<p>You will find all these places on the map.
<p>"<i>G'we</i>!" or "<i>Gowe</i>!" as it is sometimes written, was the
war cry of the Lenape and the Mingwe on their joint wars. At least that
was the way it sounded to the people who heard it. Along the eastern front
of these nations it was softened to "<i>Zowie</i>!" and in that form you
can hear the people of eastern New York and Vermont still using it as slang.
<h3>
THE ONONDAGA'S STORY</h3>
The <i>Red Score</i> of the Lenni-Lenape was a picture writing made in
red chalk on birch bark, telling how the tribe came down out of Shinaki
and drove out the Tallegewi in a hundred years' war. Several imperfect
copies of it are still in existence and one nearly perfect interpretation
made for the English colonists. It was in the nature of short-hand memoranda
of the most interesting items of their tribal history, but unless Oliver
and Dorcas Jane meet somebody in the Museum country who knew the Tellings
that went with the Red Score, it is unlikely we shall ever know just what
did happen.
<p>Any early map of the Ohio Valley, or any good automobile map of the
country south and east of the Great Lakes, will give the Muskingham-Mahoning
Trail, which was much used by the first white settlers in that country.
The same is true of the old Iroquois Trade Trail, as it is still a well-traveled
country road through the heart of New York State. <i>Muskingham</i> means
"Elk's Eye," and referred to the clear brown color of the water. <i>Mahoning
</i>means
"Salt Lick," or, more literally, "There a Lick."
<p><i>Mohican-ittuck</i>, the old name for the Hudson River, means the
river of the Mohicans, whose hunting-grounds were along its upper reaches.
<p><i>Niagara</i> probably means something in connection with the river
at that point, the narrows, or the neck. According to the old spelling
it should have been pronounced Nee-ä-gär'-ä, but it isn't.
<p><i>Adirondack</i> means "Bark-Eaters," a local name for the tribe that
once lived there and in seasons of scarcity ate the inner bark of the birch
tree.
<p>Algonquian is a name for one of the great tribal groups, several members
of which occupied the New England country at the beginning of our history.
The name probably means "Place of the Fish-Spearing," in reference to the
prow of the canoe, which was occupied by the man with the fish spear. The
Eastern Algonquians were all canoers.
<p><i>Wabaniki</i> means "Eastlanders," people living toward the East.
<p>The American Indians, like all other people in the world, believed in
supernatural beings of many sorts, spirits of woods and rocks, Underwater
People and an Underworld. They had stories of ghosts and flying heads and
giants. Most of the tribes believed in animals that, when they were alone,
laid off their animal skins and thought and behaved as men. Some of them
thought of the moon and stars as other worlds like ours, inhabited by people
like us who occasionally came to earth and took away with them mortals
whom they loved. In the various tribal legends can be found the elements
of almost every sort of European fairy tale.
<p><i>Shaman</i> is not an Indian word at all, but has been generally adopted
as a term of respect to indicate men or women who became wise in the things
of the spirit. Sometimes a knowledge of healing herbs was included in the
Shaman's education, and often he gave advice on personal matters. But the
chief business of the Shaman was to keep man reconciled with the spirit
world, to persuade it to be on his side, or to prevent the spirits from
doing him harm. A Shaman was not a priest, nor was he elected to office,
and in some tribes he did not even go to war, but stayed at home to protect
the women and children. Any one could be a Shaman who thought himself equal
to it and could persuade people to believe in him.
<p><i>Taryenya-wagon</i> was the Great Spirit of the Five Nations, who
was also called "Holder of the Heavens."
<p>Indian children always belong to the mother's side of the house. The
only way in which the Shaman's son could be born an Onondaga was for the
mother to be adopted into the tribe before the son was born. Adoptions
were very common, orphans, prisoners of war, and even white people being
made members of the tribe in this way.
<h3>
THE SNOWY EGRET'S STORY</h3>
The Great Admiral was, of course, Christopher Columbus. You will find all
about him and the other Spanish gentlemen in the school history.
<p>Something special deserves to be said about Panfilo de Narvaez, since
it was he who set the Spanish exploration of the territory of the United
States in motion. He landed on the west coast of Florida in 1548, and after
penetrating only a little way into the interior was driven out by the Indians.
But he left Juan Ortiz, one of his men, a prisoner among them, who was
afterward discovered by Soto and became his interpreter and guide.
<p>There is no good English equivalent for Soto's title of <i>Adelantado</i>.
It means the officer in charge of a newly discovered country.Cayis an old
Spanish word for islet. "Key" is an English version of the same word.Cay
Verdeis "Green Islet."
<p>The pearls of Cofachique were fresh-water pearls, very good ones, too,
such as are still found in many American rivers and creeks.
<p>The Indians that Soto found were very likely descended from the earlier
Mound-Builders of the Ohio Valley. They showed a more advanced civilization,
which was natural, since it was four or five hundred years after the Lenni-Lenape
drove them south. Later they were called "Creeks" by the English, on account
of the great number of streams in their country.
<p><i>Cacique</i> and <i>Cacica</i> were titles brought up by the Spaniards
from Mexico and applied to any sort of tribal rulers. They are used in
all the old manuscripts and have been adopted generally by modern writers,
since no one knows just what were the native words.
<p>The reason the Egret gives for the bird dances--that it makes the world
work together better--she must have learned from an Indian, since there
is always some such reason back of every primitive dance. It makes the
corn grow or the rain fall or the heart of the enemy to weaken. The Cofachiquans
were not the only people who learned their dances from the water birds,
as the ancient Greeks had a very beautiful one which they took from the
cranes and another from goats leaping on the hills.
<h3>
THE PRINCESS'S STORY</h3>
Hernando de Soto landed first at Tampa Bay in Florida, and after a short
excursion into the country, wintered at Ana-ica Apalache, an Indian town
on Apalachee Bay, the same at which Panfilo de Narvaez had beaten his spurs
into nails to make the boats in which he and most of his men perished.
It was between Tampa and Anaica Apalache that Soto met and rescued Juan
Ortiz, who had been all that time a prisoner and slave to the Indians.
<p>When the Princess says that Talimeco was a White Town, she means that
it was a Town of Refuge, a Peace Town, in which no killing could be done.
Several Indian tribes had these sanctuaries.
<p>In an account of Soto's expedition, which was written sometime afterward
from the stories of survivors, it is said by one that the Princess went
with him of her own accord, and by another that she was a prisoner. The
truth probably is that if she had not gone willingly, she would have been
compelled. There is also mention of the man to whom she gave the pearls
for assisting at her escape, six pounds of them, as large as hazel nuts,
though the man himself would never tell where he got them.
<p>The story of Soto's death, together with many other interesting things,
can be read in the translation of the original account made by Frederick
Webb Hodge.
<h3>
THE ROAD-RUNNER'S STORY</h3>
Cabeza de Vaca was one of Narvaez's men who was cast ashore in one of the
two boats ever heard from, on the coast of Texas. He wandered for six years
in that country before reaching the Spanish settlements in Old Mexico,
and it was his account of what he saw there and in Florida that led to
the later expeditions of both Soto and Coronado.
<p>Francisco de Coronado brought his expedition up from Old Mexico in 1540,
and reached Wichita in the summer of 1541. His party was the first to see
and describe the buffalo. There is an account of the expedition written
by Castenada, one of his men, translated by Frederick Webb Hodge, which
is easy and interesting reading.
<p>The Seven Cities were the pueblos of Old Zuñi, some of which
are still inhabited. Ruins of the others may be seen in the Valley of Zuñi
in New Mexico. The name is a Spanish corruption ofAshiwi, their own name
for themselves. We do not know why the early explorers called the country
"Cibola."
<p>The Colorado River was first calledRio del Tizón, "River of the
Brand," by the Spaniards, on account of the local custom of carrying fire
in rolls of cedar bark. Coronado's men were the first to discover the Grand
Cañon.
<p>Pueblo, the Spanish word for "town," is applied to all Indians living
in the terraced houses of the southwest. The Zuñis, Hopis, and Queres
are the principal pueblo tribes.
<p>You will findTiguexon the map, somewhere between the Ty-uonyi and the
place where the Corn Woman crossed the Rio Grande.Cicuyeis on the map as
Pecos, in Texas.
<p>The Pawnees at this time occupied the country around the Platte River.
Their name is derived from a word meaning "horn," and refers to their method
of dressing the scalplock with grease and paint so that it stood up stiffly,
ready to the enemy's hand. Their name for themselves is Chahiksichi-hiks,
"Men of men."
<h3>
THE CONDOR'S STORY</h3>
TheOld Zuñi Trailmay still be followed from the Rio Grande to the
Valley of Zuñi.El Morro, or "Inscription Rock," as it is called,
is between Acoma and the city of Old Zuñi which still goes by the
name of "Middle Ant Hill of the World."
<p>In a book by Charles Lummis, entitledStrange Corners of Our Country,
there is an excellent description of the Rock and copies of the most interesting
inscriptions, with translations.
<p>The Padres of Southwestern United States were Franciscan Friars who
came as missionaries to the Indians. They were not all of them so unwise
as Father Letrado.
<p>Peyote, the dried fruit of a small cactus, the use of which was only
known in the old days to a few of the Medicine Men. The effect was like
that of opium, and gave the user visions.
<h3>
THE DOG SOLDIER'S STORY</h3>
The Cheyenne Country, at the time of this story, was south of the Pawnees,
along the Taos Trail. All Plains Indians move about a great deal, so that
you will not always hear of them in the same neighborhood.
<p>You can read how the Cheyennes were saved from the Hoh by a dog, in
a book by George Bird Grinnell, called theFighting Cheyennes. There is
also an account in that book of how their Medicine Bundle was taken from
them by the Pawnees, and how, partly by force and partly by trickery, three
of the arrows were recovered.
<p>The Medicine Bundle of the tribe is as sacred to them as our flag is
to us. It stands for something that cannot be expressed in any other way.
They feel sure of victory when it goes out with them, and think that if
anything is done by a member of the tribe that is contrary to the Medicine
of the Tribe, the whole tribe will suffer for it. This very likely is the
case with all national emblems; at any rate, it would probably be safer
while our tribe is at war not to do anything contrary to what our flag
stands for. All that is left of the Cheyenne Bundle is now with the remnant
of the tribe in Oklahoma. The fourth arrow is still attached to the Morning
Star Bundle of the Pawnees, where it may be seen each year in the spring
when the Medicine of the Bundle is renewed.
<p>This is the song the Suh-tai boy--the Suh-tai are a sub-tribe of the
Cheyenne--made for his war club:--
<p>"Hickory bough that the wind makes strong,--
<br> I made it--
<br>Bones of the earth, the granite stone,--
<br> I made it--
<br>Hide of the bull to bind them both,--
<br> I made it--
<br>Death to the foe who destroys our land,--
<br> We make it!"
<p>The line that the Suh-tai boy drew between himself and the pursuing
Potawatomi was probably a line of sacred meal, or tobacco dust, drawn across
the trail while saying, "Give me protection from my enemies; let none of
them pass this line. Shield my heart from them. Let not my life be threatened."
Unless the enemy possesses a stronger Medicine, this makes one safe.
<br>
<hr style="width: 100%;">
<h2>
<a NAME="gloss"></a><a href="#agloss">GLOSSARY OF INDIAN AND SPANISH NAMES</a></h2>
[Transcribers Note: ASCII just doesn't contain all the characters required
for the Glossary. This is an <i>attempt</i> at rendering the Glossary.]
<p>ä sounds like a in father
<p>a " " a " bay
<p>a " " a " fat
<p>á " " a " sofa
<p>e " " a " ace
<p>e " " e " met
<p>e " " e " me
<p>e " " e " her
<p>i " " e " eve
<p>i " " i " pin
<p>i " " i " pine
<p>o " " o " note
<p>o " " o " not
<p>u " " oo " food
<p>u " " u " nut
<p>Ä'-co-mä
<p>A-ch<i>e</i>'-s<i>e</i>
<p>Ä-d<i>e</i>-län-tä-do
<p>Äl-tä-pä'-hä
<p>Äl'-vär Nuñez (noon'-yath) Cä-b<i>e</i>'-zä
(thä) d_eVä'-cä
<p>Än-ä-<i>i</i>'-cä
<p>Ä-pach'-e
<p>Ä-pä-lä'-ch<i>e</i>
<p>Ä-pun-ke'-wis
<p>Är-äp'-ä-hoes
<p>Är-rum'-pä
<p>Bäl-bo'-ä
<p>B<i>i</i>'s-cay'-n<i>e</i>
<p>Cabeza de Vaca (cä-b<i>e</i>'-thä d_eVä'-cä)
<p>C-c<i>i</i>'-cä
<p>Cä-c<i>i</i>que'
<p>Cä-ho'-ki-a
<p>Cay Verd'-e
<p>Cen-t<i>e</i>-o'-tl<i>i</i>
<p>Chä-hik-s<i>i</i>-ch<i>i</i>'-hiks
<p>Cheyenne (shi-en')
<p>Ch<i>i</i>-ä'
<p>Chihuahua (ch<i>i</i>-wä'-wa)
<p>C<i>i</i>'-bo-lä
<p>C<i>i</i>'-cu-y<i>e</i>
<p>C<i>i</i>'-no-äve
<p>Co-ch<i>i</i>'-t<i>i</i>
<p>Co-fä-vh<i>i</i>'qu<i>e</i>
<p>Co-fäque'
<p>Co-man'ch<i>e</i>
<p>Cor-t<i>e</i>z'
<p>D<i>i</i>-n<i>e</i>'
<p><i>E</i>l Mor'-ro
<p><i>E</i>s'-t<i>e</i>-vän
<p>Frän-c<i>i</i>s'-co d<i>e</i>Co-ro-nä'-do
<p>Frän-c<i>e</i>s'-co L<i>e</i>-trä'-do
<p>Gä-hon'-gä
<p>Gän-dä'-yäh
<p>Hä-lo'-nä
<p>Hä'-w<i>i</i>-kuh
<p>Her-nän'-do d<i>e</i>So'-to
<p>H<i>i</i>s-pä-n<i>i</i>-o'-lä
<p>Ho'-gan
<p>Ho-h<i>e</i>'
<p>Ho'-p<i>i</i>
<p>Ho-tai' (ti)
<p>How-ka-wän'-dä
<p>I'-ró-quois
<p><i>I</i>s'-lay
<p>I_s-s<i>i</i>-wün'
<p>Juan de Oñate (hwän d<i>e</i>on-yä'-t<i>e</i>)
<p>Juan Ortiz (hwän or'-t<i>i</i>z)
<p>Kä-b<i>e</i>y'-d<i>e</i>
<p>Kä-nä'-w_á_h
<p>Kás-kas'-kl-<i>a</i>
<p>Kät'-zi-mo
<p>K'ia-k<i>i</i>'-mä
<p>Ki'-ó-was
<p>Kit-käh-häh'-k<i>i</i>
<p>K<i>i</i>'-vä
<p>Kó-kó'-mó
<p>Koos-koos'-ki
<p>Kó-shä'-r<i>e</i>
<p>Lén'-n<i>i</i>-Len-ape'
<p>Lü'-cäs de Ayllon (Il'-yon)
<p>Lujan (lü-hän')
<p>Mahiz (m<i>ä</i>-iz')
<p>Mä'-hüts
<p>Mäl-do-nä'-do
<p>Mät'-sä-k<i>i</i>
<p>Mén'-gwé
<p>Mesquite (m<i>es</i>-keét')
<p>Mín'-go
<p>Mó-h<i>í</i>'-cán-ít'-tück
<p>Mo-k<i>e</i>-ích'-ä
<p>M'toü'-lin
<p>Müs-king'-ham
<p>Nä-mae-s<i>i</i>p'-pu
<p>Narvaez (när-vä'-<i>e</i>th)
<p>Navajo (nä'-vä-hó)
<p>N_i-é'-tó
<p>Nó'-päl
<p>Nü-ke'-wis
<p>Occatilla (õc-cä-t<i>i</i>l'-ya)
<p>Ock-mül'-gée
<p>O'-co-n<i>ee</i>
<p>O-cüt'-<i>e</i>
<p>O-dów'-as
<p>O-g<i>e'</i>-ch<i>ee</i>
<p>Olla (ól'-yä)
<p>Ong-yä-tás'-s<i>e</i>
<p>On-on-da'-gä
<p>O-pä'-tä
<p>O-wén-üng'-ä
<p>Pän-f<i>i</i>'-lo de När-vä'-<i>e</i>z (<i>e</i>th)
<p>Pän-ü'-co
<p>Paw-nee'
<p>P<i>e</i>'-cós
<p>P<i>e</i>'-dró Mo'-ron
<p>P<i>e</i>-r<i>i</i>'-co
<p>P<i>e</i>-yo'-t<i>e</i>
<p>P<i>i</i>-rä'-guäs
<p>Pitahaya (pit-ä-hi'-ä)
<p>P<i>i</i>-zär'-ro
<p>Ponce (pón'-th<i>e</i>) d_eL<i>e</i>-on'
<p>Pót-ä-wät'-ä-m<i>i</i>
<p>Pueblo (pwéb'-tó)
<p>Qu<i>e</i>-r<i>e'</i>-chos
<p>Qu<i>e'</i>-r<i>e</i>s
<p>Qu<i>e</i>-r<i>e</i>-sän'
<p>Qu<i>í</i>-v<i>i'</i>-rä
<p>R_i'-tó de los Frijoles (fr<i>í</i>-ho'-l<i>e</i>s)
<p>Sahuaro (sä-wä'-ró)
<p>Scioto (sí-ó'-to)
<p>Shä'-m<i>a</i>n
<p>Sh<i>i</i>-nák'-<i>i</i>
<p>Sh<i>i</i>'p-ä-pü'
<p>Sh<i>i</i>-w<i>i</i>'-nä
<p>Shó-sho'-n<i>e</i>s
<p>Shüng-ä-k<i>e'</i>-lä
<p>Sonse'-só, ts_e'-nä
<p>Süh-tai' (ti)
<p>Tä'-kü-Wä'-kin
<p>Täl-í-m<i>e'</i>-co
<p>Täl-l<i>e'</i>-gä
<p>Täl-l<i>e</i>-g<i>e'</i>-w<i>i</i>
<p>Tä'-mäl-Py-we-ack'
<p>Tä'-os
<p>Tär-yen-y<i>a</i>-wag'-on
<p>Tejo (ta'-ho)
<p>Ten'<i>ä</i>-säs
<p>T<i>e</i>-o-cäl'-<i>e</i>s
<p>Thlä-po-po-k<i>e</i>'-ä
<p>T<i>i</i>-ä'-kens
<p>Tiguex (t<i>i</i>'-gash)
<p>T<i>i</i>'-p<i>i</i>
<p>Tom'-b<i>e</i>s
<p>To-yä-län'-n<i>e</i>
<p>Ts<i>e</i>-ts<i>e</i>-yo'-t<i>e</i>
<p>Ts<i>i</i>s-ts<i>i</i>s'-täs
<p>Tus-cä-loos'-ä
<p>Ty-ü-on'-y<i>i</i>
<p>U-ä-kän-y<i>i</i>'
<p>Vär'-gäs
<p>Wä-bä-moo'-in
<p>Wä-bä-n<i>i</i>'-k<i>i</i>
<p>Wä-bä-sh<i>i</i>'-k<i>i</i>
<p>Wap'-i-ti
<p>W<i>ich'-i</i>-täs
<p>Zuñí (zun'-yee)
<br>
<hr style="width: 100%;">
<br>
<br>
<pre>
*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK, THE TRAIL BOOK ***
This file should be named 8trbk10h.htm or 8trbk10h.zip
Corrected EDITIONS of our eBooks get a new NUMBER, 8trbk11h.htm
VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, 8trbk10ah.htm
Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the US
unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we usually do not
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
We are now trying to release all our eBooks one year in advance
of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing.
Please be encouraged to tell us about any error or corrections,
even years after the official publication date.
Please note neither this listing nor its contents are final til
midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
The official release date of all Project Gutenberg eBooks is at
Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A
preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
and editing by those who wish to do so.
Most people start at our Web sites at:
<a href="http://gutenberg.net">http://gutenberg.net</a> or
<a href="http://promo.net.pg">http://promo.net/pg</a>
These Web sites include award-winning information about Project
Gutenberg, including how to donate, how to help produce our new
eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter (free!).
Those of you who want to download any eBook before announcement
can get to them as follows, and just download by date. This is
also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the
indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an
announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter.
<a href="http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext04">http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext05</a> or
<a href="ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext04">ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext05</a>
Or /etext05, 04, 03, 02, 01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90
Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want,
as it appears in our Newsletters.
Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The
time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours
to get any eBook selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. Our
projected audience is one hundred million readers. If the value
per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2
million dollars per hour in 2002 as we release over 100 new text
files per month: 1240 more eBooks in 2001 for a total of 4000+
We are already on our way to trying for 2000 more eBooks in 2002
If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total
will reach over half a trillion eBooks given away by year's end.
The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away 1 Trillion eBooks!
This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users.
Here is the briefest record of our progress (* means estimated):
eBooks Year Month
1 1971 July
10 1991 January
100 1994 January
1000 1997 August
1500 1998 October
2000 1999 December
2500 2000 December
3000 2001 November
4000 2001 October/November
6000 2002 December*
9000 2003 November*
10000 2004 January*
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been created
to secure a future for Project Gutenberg into the next millennium.
We need your donations more than ever!
As of February, 2002, contributions are being solicited from people
and organizations in: Alabama, Alaska, Arkansas, Connecticut,
Delaware, District of Columbia, Florida, Georgia, Hawaii, Illinois,
Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky, Louisiana, Maine, Massachusetts,
Michigan, Mississippi, Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, Nevada, New
Hampshire, New Jersey, New Mexico, New York, North Carolina, Ohio,
Oklahoma, Oregon, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South Carolina, South
Dakota, Tennessee, Texas, Utah, Vermont, Virginia, Washington, West
Virginia, Wisconsin, and Wyoming.
We have filed in all 50 states now, but these are the only ones
that have responded.
As the requirements for other states are met, additions to this list
will be made and fund raising will begin in the additional states.
Please feel free to ask to check the status of your state.
In answer to various questions we have received on this:
We are constantly working on finishing the paperwork to legally
request donations in all 50 states. If your state is not listed and
you would like to know if we have added it since the list you have,
just ask.
While we cannot solicit donations from people in states where we are
not yet registered, we know of no prohibition against accepting
donations from donors in these states who approach us with an offer to
donate.
International donations are accepted, but we don't know ANYTHING about
how to make them tax-deductible, or even if they CAN be made
deductible, and don't have the staff to handle it even if there are
ways.
Donations by check or money order may be sent to:
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
PMB 113
1739 University Ave.
Oxford, MS 38655-4109
Contact us if you want to arrange for a wire transfer or payment
method other than by check or money order.
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been approved by
the US Internal Revenue Service as a 501(c)(3) organization with EIN
[Employee Identification Number] 64-622154. Donations are
tax-deductible to the maximum extent permitted by law. As fund-raising
requirements for other states are met, additions to this list will be
made and fund-raising will begin in the additional states.
We need your donations more than ever!
You can get up to date donation information online at:
<a href="http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html">http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html</a>
***
If you can't reach Project Gutenberg,
you can always email directly to:
<a href="mailto:hart@pobox.com">Michael S. Hart [hart@pobox.com]</a>
Prof. Hart will answer or forward your message.
We would prefer to send you information by email.
**The Legal Small Print**
(Three Pages)
***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS**START***
Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
your copy of this eBook, even if you got it for free from
someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
you may distribute copies of this eBook if you want to.
*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS EBOOK
By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
eBook, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive
a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this eBook by
sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
you got it from. If you received this eBook on a physical
medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.
ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM EBOOKS
This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBooks,
is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart
through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project").
Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
distribute it in the United States without permission and
without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth
below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this eBook
under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market
any commercial products without permission.
To create these eBooks, the Project expends considerable
efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
works. Despite these efforts, the Project's eBooks and any
medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other
things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
disk or other eBook medium, a computer virus, or computer
codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
[1] Michael Hart and the Foundation (and any other party you may
receive this eBook from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook) disclaims
all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.
If you discover a Defect in this eBook within 90 days of
receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
time to the person you received it from. If you received it
on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
copy. If you received it electronically, such person may
choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
receive it electronically.
THIS EBOOK IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
TO THE EBOOK OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
may have other legal rights.
INDEMNITY
You will indemnify and hold Michael Hart, the Foundation,
and its trustees and agents, and any volunteers associated
with the production and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
texts harmless, from all liability, cost and expense, including
legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the
following that you do or cause: [1] distribution of this eBook,
[2] alteration, modification, or addition to the eBook,
or [3] any Defect.
DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
You may distribute copies of this eBook electronically, or by
disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
or:
[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this
requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
eBook or this "small print!" statement. You may however,
if you wish, distribute this eBook in machine readable
binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
including any form resulting from conversion by word
processing or hypertext software, but only so long as
*EITHER*:
[*] The eBook, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
does *not* contain characters other than those
intended by the author of the work, although tilde
(~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
be used to convey punctuation intended by the
author, and additional characters may be used to
indicate hypertext links; OR
[*] The eBook may be readily converted by the reader at
no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
form by the program that displays the eBook (as is
the case, for instance, with most word processors);
OR
[*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
eBook in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
or other equivalent proprietary form).
[2] Honor the eBook refund and replacement provisions of this
"Small Print!" statement.
[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Foundation of 20% of the
gross profits you derive calculated using the method you
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you
don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are
payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation"
the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were
legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent
periodic) tax return. Please contact us beforehand to
let us know your plans and to work out the details.
WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
Project Gutenberg is dedicated to increasing the number of
public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
in machine readable form.
The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time,
public domain materials, or royalty free copyright licenses.
Money should be paid to the:
"Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or
software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at:
hart@pobox.com
[Portions of this eBook's header and trailer may be reprinted only
when distributed free of all fees. Copyright (C) 2001, 2002 by
Michael S. Hart. Project Gutenberg is a TradeMark and may not be
used in any sales of Project Gutenberg eBooks or other materials be
they hardware or software or any other related product without
express permission.]
*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS*Ver.02/11/02*END*
</pre>
</body>
</html>
|
